his_o wrath_n from_o us._n now_o my_o son_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n then_o the_o levite_n arise_v mahath_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o the_o king_n refuse_v not_o the_o levite_n but_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v unto_o they_o this_o memorable_a oration_n and_o those_o that_o otherwise_o in_o their_o office_n be_v his_o father_n he_o call_v his_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o they_o again_o speak_v verse_n 18._o and_o they_o go_v in_o to_o ezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o say_v we_o have_v cleanse_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o they_o appoint_v or_o charge_v the_o king_n but_o all_o still_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n unto_o they_o verse_n 20._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n rise_v early_o and_o gather_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o bring_v seven_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v they_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o bring_v the_o he_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n offer_v before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o king_n have_v command_v for_o all_o israel_n the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v and_o he_o appoint_v also_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o viol_n &_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n etc._n etc._n and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 30._o and_o hezechias_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n the_o seer_n so_o they_o pray_v with_o joy_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v and_o hezechias_n speak_v and_o say_v now_o you_o have_v consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n come_v near_o and_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o praise_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o congregation_n bring_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o king_n still_o command_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o people_n and_o they_o all_o obey_v but_o the_o levite_n be_v commend_v vers_fw-la 34._o to_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o hart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o for_o the_o 30_o chapter_n which_o our_o brethren_n cite_v after_o the_o foresay_a first_o verse_n wherein_o the_o king_n write_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o judah_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n have_v take_v council_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_o in_o the_o second_o month_n for_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o this_o time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o people_n gather_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o thing_n please_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o they_o decree_v to_o make_v proclamation_n throughout_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o post_n go_v out_o with_o letter_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n throughout_o all_o israel_n &_o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n say_v you_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n say_v verse_n 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a lord_n be_v merciful_a towards_o he_o that_o prepare_v his_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o thepurification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n and_o verse_n 22._o hezechiah_o spakâ—_n comfortable_o to_o the_o levite_n that_o have_v good_a knowledge_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 2._o hezechiah_n appoint_v the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n to_o minister_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o praise_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 4._o he_o command_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v part_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v spread_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n bring_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n come_v and_o see_v the_o heap_n they_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o hezechiah_n question_v with_o the_o priest_n concern_v the_o heap_n and_o azariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o house_n of_o sadoch_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v since_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o bring_v offering_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o have_v be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v leave_v abundance_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v blessed_v his_o people_n and_o the_o abundance_n that_o be_v leave_v and_o hezechiah_n command_v to_o prepare_v chamber_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o jehiel_n etc._n etc._n be_v overseer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o cononiâ—h_n and_o shimer_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o hezechiah_n the_o king_n and_o of_o azariah_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n throughout_o all_o juda_n and_o do_v well_o and_o uprightlie_o and_o true_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n brethren_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o chapter_n quote_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v how_o the_o king_n direct_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n command_v order_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o what_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o to_o our_o brethren_n purpose_n do_v the_o levite_n debate_n any_o controversy_n with_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n yield_v therein_o unto_o the_o levite_n or_o not_o rather_o they_o yield_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o those_o matter_n if_o now_o this_o be_v so_o memorable_a a_o example_n why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o levite_n yield_v to_o her_o majesty_n her_o counsel_n and_o her_o bishop_n except_o they_o will_v be_v rather_o herein_o like_o the_o king_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o like_o these_o levite_n as_o for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o conference_n act._n 15._o they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o elder_n no_o more_o do_v our_o bishop_n refuse_v our_o brethren_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n they_o that_o be_v lawful_o appoint_v and_o call_v to_o the_o convocation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o conference_n neither_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o accept_n even_o of_o the_o people_n in_o some_o manner_n to_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v but_o whereto_o do_v our_o brethren_n mention_v here_o the_o people_n in_o this_o debate_n this_o be_v again_o clean_a contrârie_n to_o their_o ow_v rule_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n will_v they_o have_v the_o people_n also_o to_o be_v debater_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o these_o controversy_n and_o to_o over-rule_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o one_o example_n more_o at_o least_o say_v they_o let_v â—â—eir_n own_o opinion_n that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n and_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o persuade_v they_o and_o hereto_o they_o quote_v this_o marginal_a note_n and_o whitegifts_n book_n pag._n 389._o if_o the_o archbishop_n that_o now_o be_v do_v grant_v this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o reverend_a modesty_n neither_o do_v anâ—e_v of_o our_o bishop_n or_o any_o of_o we_o
discipline_n who_o they_o call_v governor_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o their_o desire_a regiment_n yea_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o deacon_n to_o for_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o prescribe_v they_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v all_o find_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o ministry_n howsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o most_o perfect_v and_o absolute_a order_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v establish_v by_o his_o word_n but_o to_o set_v aside_o these_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a what_o do_v these_o man_n mean_v by_o so_o often_o inculcate_v of_o these_o say_n will_v they_o have_v we_o look_v for_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n again_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v then_o of_o god_n himself_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v of_o such_o establish_a as_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a let_v go_v the_o perfection_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o they_o and_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o necessity_n of_o these_o office_n and_o because_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 13.14_o we_o will_v so_o describe_v one_o part_n as_o the_o description_n of_o they_o all_o may_v be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v therein_o method_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a office_n &_o use_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o shall_v declare_v what_o it_o do_v alone_o and_o what_o it_o do_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o with_o the_o arm_n with_o the_o breast_n with_o the_o knee_n or_o with_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n what_o it_o can_v do_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tool_n and_o what_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o instrument_n this_o order_n we_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v in_o describe_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o which_o both_o the_o distinction_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o office_n &_o service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v most_o plain_o appear_v otherwise_o we_o force_v not_o by_o what_o method_n so_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n and_o as_o we_o control_v not_o other_o man_n methodes_n by_o we_o so_o we_o will_v not_o that_o other_o man_n manner_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o this_o we_o say_v because_o of_o they_o which_o either_o for_o lack_n of_o wit_n or_o through_o too_o much_o wilfulness_n if_o they_o see_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o teach_v of_o diverse_a man_n though_o in_o matter_n and_o substance_n they_o all_o agree_v they_o exclaim_v there_o be_v no_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o truth_n among_o they_o that_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o link_v together_o bridges_n as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n i_o think_v may_v be_v further_o call_v in_o question_n link_v how_o it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v for_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v so_o link_v together_o and_o especial_o the_o official_a part_n thereof_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n beit_a hand_n or_o arm_n or_o breast_n or_o knee_n or_o foot_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v maim_v yea_o without_o thâ—_n breast_n i_o take_v it_o it_o can_v not_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n though_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sort_n as_o the_o life_n of_o this_o head_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o mayming_a or_o take_v away_o of_o any_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n not_o take_v any_o life_n at_o all_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o give_v all_o thâ—_n life_n they_o have_v unto_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4._o that_o we_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v &_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receave_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o that_o no_o true_a part_n or_o live_a member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n can_v indeed_o be_v sever_v from_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n 15.5_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o be_v such_o unfruitful_a branch_n of_o who_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v but_o if_o they_o beâ—_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n indeed_o then_o may_v they_o safe_o boast_v with_o paul_n rom._n 8._o and_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o who_o say_v no._n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a not_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o heighte_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n ministry_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n body_n be_v so_o link_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o anowe_v it_o of_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o only_a of_o those_o office_n that_o be_v cease_v as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o diverse_a other_o no_o nor_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o that_o have_v continue_v and_o be_v still_o among_o we_o as_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n which_o be_v two_o of_o these_o your_o four_o office_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o deacon_n at_o all_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o may_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n office_n still_o continue_v entire_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o office_n and_o much_o less_o impair_v without_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o these_o suppose_a governor_n that_o be_v so_o importunate_o require_v but_o this_o can_v be_v either_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o much_o less_o in_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n where-of_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o anoth_a and_o remain_v entire_a and_o therefore_o all_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o link_v together_o as_o be_v the_o substantial_a part_n thereof_o as_o for_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n description_n of_o the_o church_n office_n promise_v so_o to_o describe_v one_o part_n as_o the_o description_n of_o they_o all_o observe_v may_v be_v sufficient_o comprehend_v therein_o although_o it_o be_v not_o material_a yet_o i_o see_v not_o also_o how_o they_o have_v discharge_v this_o promise_n of_o they_o in_o describe_v every_o one_o of_o their_o four_o officer_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o we_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v in_o their_o treatise_n even_o of_o their_o first_o office_n of_o doctor_n immediate_o follow_v wherein_o they_o neither_o deal_v with_o nor_o speak_v of_o either_o their_o deacon_n or_o their_o governor_n or_o show_v how_o their_o doctor_n have_v any_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o fail_v both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o description_n that_o here_o unnecessarilie_o they_o tie_v themselves_o unto_o nor_o they_o do_v not_o after_o this_o example_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o shall_v declare_v what_o it_o do_v alone_o and_o what_o it_o do_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o with_o the_o arm_n with_o the_o breast_n with_o the_o knee_n or_o with_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n what_o it_o can_v do_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tool_n and_o what_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o instrument_n this_o order_n that_o here_o they_o affirm_v they_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v they_o have_v not_o observe_v although_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v the_o same_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v neither_o the_o further_o nor_o the_o near_o save_v that_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o order_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o appear_v otherwise_o as_o they_o say_v even_o so_o say_v we_o we_o force_v not_o by_o what_o method_n method_n so_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v
be_v so_o in_o pastor_n what_o reason_n be_v here_o allege_v why_o doctor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v not_o be_v call_v and_o be_v pastor_n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o deal_v beside_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n application_n etc._n etc._n so_o well_o as_o pastor_n may_v with_o teach_v and_o interpret_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v both_o caluine_n &_o beza_n stand_v upon_o their_o puto_fw-la i_o think_v so_o say_v caluine_a and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o lowly_a modesty_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o beza_n i_o suppose_v thus_o or_o supposal_n i_o think_v not_o thus_o and_o shall_v we_o now_o upon_o these_o 2._o reverend_a father_n only_o think_v and_o supposal_n be_v press_v with_o plain_a assertion_n or_o rather_o oppress_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o enforce_v these_o thing_n upon_o we_o for_o here_o these_o learned_a discourser_n come_v not_o in_o as_o caluine_a and_o beza_n with_o puto_fw-la &_o opinor_fw-la i_o think_v it_o i_o suppose_v it_o but_o resolute_o they_o determine_v the_o matter_n say_v for_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n this_o be_v a_o very_a precise_a and_o straight_a limitation_n of_o this_o suppose_a old_a lose_v testament_n and_o prescribe_v new_o find_v or_o rather_o upstart_a doctor_n neither_o as_o i_o think_v &_o suppose_v to_o use_v caluine_n and_o bezaes_n moderate_a term_n herein_o can_v they_o show_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o such_o one_o doctor_n that_o be_v thus_o restrain_v that_o he_o may_v use_v no_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n to_o his_o hearer_n do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o such_o interpreter_n although_o he_o distinguish_v interpreter_n from_o prophet_n yet_o say_v caluine_a upon_o 1._o cor._n 14.29_o in_o dispute_v the_o interpreter_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o i_o show_v also_o before_o in_o caluines_n comparison_n of_o christian_a doctor_n to_o the_o jew_n prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n comprehend_v alike_o both_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n by_o bezaes_n own_o opinion_n when_o s._n paul_n declare_v 1._o cor._n 14.3_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o prophesy_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n though_o he_o distinguish_v ratione_fw-la as_o we_o say_v in_o consideration_n ot_fw-mi the_o diverse_a gift_n or_o use_n thereof_o between_o these_o thing_n yet_o re_fw-mi he_o join_v they_o altogether_o in_o the_o prophecy_n which_o prophecy_n as_o he_o say_v rom._n 12._o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o rely_v upon_o appertain_v unto_o doctrine_n howbeit_o not_o so_o strict_o that_o it_o go_v no_o further_o then_o it_o be_v here_o bound_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n &_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n to_o all_o these_o end_n &_o use_n to_o edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a to_o speak_v to_o edification_n caluiâ—â—_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o contain_v doctrine_n fit_a to_o edification_n for_o i_o take_v this_o for_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v to_o godliness_n to_o faith_n to_o the_o worship_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n because_o that_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v need_n of_o prodde_n or_o goad_n &_o other_o be_v press_v with_o affliction_n or_o labour_n through_o imbecility_n he_o add_v unto_o doctrine_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n and_o hereunto_o accord_v beza_n himself_o 3._o aedificationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o further_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o study_n of_o godliness_n on_o which_o word_n also_o say_v p._n martyr_n aedificationem_fw-la loquor_fw-la hoc_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n this_o most_o pertain_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o opinion_n &_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n ambrose_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v because_o the_o dissolve_v of_o question_n may_v be_v have_v he_o speak_v exhortation_n &_o consolation_n because_o general_o we_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o be_v heedful_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n strive_v thereunto_o but_o consolation_n be_v when_o singuler_o we_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v for_o adversity_n nor_o discourage_v their_o mind_n but_o have_v it_o erect_v &_o unfearefull_a and_o either_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o profit_n &_o the_o damage_n that_o will_v follow_v and_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o doctor_n be_v here_o understand_v by_o these_o prophet_n musculus_fw-la say_v 14._o but_o this_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v do_v enough_o declare_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o prophet_n he_o do_v speak_v to_o wit_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v &_o instruct_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o prophesi_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o foretelling_n but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v to_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n but_o this_o do_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n do_v edify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o l_o those_o prophet_n therefore_o that_o in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v be_v more_o to_o be_v make_v of_o then_o if_o by_o a_o miracle_n they_o fang_n or_o pray_v with_o tongue_n but_o mark_v the_o brief_a &_o clear_a description_n of_o this_o prophetical_a office_n he_o that_o prophesi_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o man_n edification_n exhortation_n &_o consolation_n the_o part_n therefore_o of_o a_o eccl._n prophet_n be_v to_o edify_v exhort_v &_o comfort_n edification_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a word_n set_v for_o doctrine_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a &_o rude_a do_v edify_v they_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n hereunto_o appertain_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n &_o godliness_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v by_o the_o which_o upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v build_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o part_n be_v exhortation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereby_o the_o prophet_n diligent_o exhort_v those_o that_o already_o believe_v &_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n they_o shall_v constant_o go_v forward_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n he_o call_v on_o they_o even_o as_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cry_v upon_o who_o be_v set_v on_o a_o journey_n either_o stray_n aside_o or_o go_v forward_o more_o slow_o this_o part_n of_o prophecy_n be_v chief_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o godliness_n but_o in_o study_n &_o conversation_n of_o life_n do_v not_o express_v it_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v this_o part_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o execute_v who_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n for_o 3._o year_n he_o cease_v not_o day_n &_o night_n with_o tear_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a act._n 20._o the_o 3._o part_n be_v consolation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o speak_v love_o to_o those_o that_o travel_n be_v afflict_v be_v sad_a such_o as_o be_v the_o poor_a the_o desolate_a the_o captive_n the_o distress_a especial_o for_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o such_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v receive_v consolation_n &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n this_o study_n to_o comfort_n pertain_v to_o all_o christian_n especial_o to_o prophet_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o have_v ignorant_a have_v sluggish_a &_o slow_a have_v afflict_a person_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v be_v teach_v the_o sluggish_a admonish_v &_o the_o afflict_a receive_v consolation_n 14._o bullinger_n also_o say_v of_o these_o doct._n he_o understand_v prophesy_v not_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o
plain_a and_o express_v term_n we_o meet_v in_o all_o these_o person_n with_o those_o that_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n on_o which_o title_n our_o brother_n take_v hold_v and_o albeit_o the_o text_n set_v it_o down_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n only_o but_o call_v they_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n yet_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o as_o speak_v of_o teach_v they_o allege_v pprophecy_n before_o so_o here_o they_o take_v these_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o diverse_a name_n betoken_v one_o matter_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o either_o they_o speak_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n contrary_a if_o the_o doctor_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o man_n function_n distinguish_v from_o they_o nothing_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o they_o be_v such_o doctor_n as_o here_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o who_o office_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o apply_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o it_o follow_v the_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n be_v set_v forth_o acts._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o here_o record_v by_o saint_n luke_n to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o doctor_n to_o which_o purpose_n how_o true_o these_o example_n fit_n let_v we_o see_v beside_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n how_o they_o contrary_a in_o these_o example_n the_o doctor_n that_o themselves_o most_o esteem_n caluine_a upon_o these_o word_n acts._n 31.1_o 13.1_o write_v thus_o what_o doctor_n differ_v from_o prophet_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v expound_v on_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephes._n 11._o and_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 28._o in_o this_o place_n these_o two_o be_v synonym_n that_o be_v diverse_a word_n signifi_v all_o one_o thing_n that_o luke_n may_v signify_v there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o that_o church_n endue_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o teach_v true_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o agreee_v to_o take_v prophet_n for_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v but_o rather_o i_o suppose_v exhorter_n it_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v excellent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o do_v exercise_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v even_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o corinthian_n 29._o we_o must_v regard_v the_o drift_n of_o luke_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n from_o thence_o god_n now_o call_v they_o to_o another_o place_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v doctor_n that_o church_n to_o be_v strip_v naked_a of_o good_a &_o fit_a minister_n that_o god_n provide_v for_o other_o with_o the_o damage_n thereof_o luke_n prevent_v it_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n that_o help_v the_o need_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v a_o residue_n leave_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o use_n of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v how_o liberal_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v on_o that_o church_n from_o whence_o river_n may_v be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o so_o also_o do_v god_n enrich_v certain_a church_n above_o other_o in_o our_o time_n that_o they_o may_v be_v seminary_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o judgement_n of_o caluine_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o prophet_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v these_o doctor_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n howbe_a it_o not_o bare_a interpreter_n but_o such_o as_o join_v the_o gift_n of_o exhort_v with_o their_o teach_n gualther_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n act._n 13.1_o 13.1_o but_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n who_o do_v public_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o do_v orderly_o apply_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o doctrine_n who_o at_o this_o day_n we_o call_v either_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o at_o antioch_n only_o a_o church_n but_o also_o a_o school_n out_o of_o which_o the_o learned_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o other_o city_n etc._n etc._n beza_n also_o upon_o the_o second_o verse_n act._n 13._o 13.2_o when_o as_o they_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v while_o they_o exercise_v their_o office_n to_o wit_n of_o teach_v &_o of_o prophesi_v for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v doctor_n &_o prophet_n therefore_o chrysostome_n right_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v preach_v whereupon_o saithe_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o execute_v a_o public_a charge_n as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v so_o that_o here_o be_v show_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v while_o they_o preach_v say_v bullenger_n while_o they_o red_a holy_a thing_n interpret_v and_o teach_v other_o 13.2_o and_o while_o they_o be_v occupy_v with_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n be_v preach_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpretation_n doctrine_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n judgement_n and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o concern_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o office_n it_o appear_v how_o untrue_a this_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o doctor_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o article_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n without_o appli_v their_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n barnabas_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n but_o to_o see_v this_o practice_n better_o by_o these_o particular_a example_n let·us_n begin_v with_o barnabas_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v first_o name_v and_o who_o very_a name_n saithe_n saint_n luke_n acts._n 4.36_o be_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n on_o which_o beza_n saithe_v they_o that_o be_v skilful_a of_o the_o chaldie_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n which_o be_v son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nephesh_n that_o be_v barnabas_n soul_n as_o though_o you_o will_v say_v he_o that_o refresâ—eth_v the_o soul_n vatablus_n saithe_v full_a of_o consolation_n that_o be_v one_o most_o apt_a to_o comfort_v vatablus_n and_o trow_v you_o this_o surname_n give_v he_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lose_v name_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joseph_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v surname_n to_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n signifi_v a_o stone_n and_o boanerges_n signifi_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v give_v he_o by_o they_o for_o any_o great_a cause_n then_o for_o his_o comfortable_a and_o effectual_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o can_v we_o suppose_v his_o teach_v be_v without_o application_n and_o exhortation_n but_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o conjecture_n nor_o on_o his_o name_n but_o on_o his_o do_n do_v not_o the_o text_n expresselie_o say_v acts._n 9.26_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o be_v all_o afeard_a of_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o application_n and_o how_o he_o have_v speak_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n can_v we_o conceive_v that_o barnabas_n can_v do_v all_o this_o or_o be-it_a that_o paul_n do_v declare_v some_o part_n thereof_o without_o application_n of_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o place_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o place_n contain_v the_o four_o verse_n 22.23.24_o and_o 25._o immediate_o precéede_v that_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v by_o yourselves_o act._n 11.26_o then_o tiding_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o great_a number_n in_o antiochia_n beléeve_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o antiochia_n who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v exhortation_n and_o have_v see_v the_o
grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o these_o word_n they_o send_v barnabas_n saithe_n bullinger_n for_o consolation_n and_o for_o help_n 11._o moreover_o saithe_n caluine_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o send_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n do_v then_o sustain_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o part_n therefore_o every_o where_o to_o form_n or_o frame_n the_o church_n &_o what_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v any_o where_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a consent_n of_o faith_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o pastor_n the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n be_v know_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o door_n open_v to_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v that_o that_o be_v sincere_a whereby_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o straight_a way_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n diverse_a heresy_n have_v boil_v forth_o wherefore_o with_o how_o great_a gift_n every_o church_n excel_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o lest_o satan_n mingle_v and_o disturb_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o rude_a and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o little_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o corn_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o prime_a grass_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v barnabas_n be_v send_v that_o he_o shall_v advance_v high_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v compose_v their_o matter_n into_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o form_n unto_o the_o edifice_n new_a begin_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a state_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o end_n whereunto_o barnabas_n be_v send_v be_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n without_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o any_o particular_a state_n of_o time_n of_o person_n or_o place_n for_o no_o doubt_n this_o his_o apply_v his_o teach_n to_o the_o particular_a state_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o person_n &_o of_o the_o place_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o office_n in_o his_o commission_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o send_v thither_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o have_v do_v great_o amiss_o and_o be_v a_o intruder_n into_o another_o man_n office_n and_o so_o not_o answerable_a to_o his_o high_a commendation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n and_o faith_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holie-ghoste_n the_o comforter_n no_o doubt_n his_o teach_n be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o name_n and_o not_o void_a of_o consolation_n and_o even_o so_o expresselie_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o exhort_v or_o befeech_v or_o comfort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v marlorate_a he_o bring_v no_o new_a doctrine_n into_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n marlorate_v but_o right_o and_o simple_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christ_n jesu_n that_o be_v constant_a they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o that_o purpose_n to_o clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o saithe_n caluine_n the_o exhortation_n of_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v note_v now_o caluinus_n we_o have_v beforesaid_a that_o barnabas_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v do_v subscribe_v howbeit_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v slip_v away_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v through_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o continual_a exhortation_n for_o when_o as_o we_o must_v have_v continual_a battle_n with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v fickle_a except_o everye_o one_o do_v diligent_o arm_v himself_o he_o will_v straightway_n fall_v away_o and_o that_o do_v infinite_a number_n declare_v to_o be_v too_o true_a by_o their_o daily_a revolt_n and_o here_o marlorate_a add_v bullingers_n note_n marlorate_v we_o gather_v also_o with_o how_o few_o law_n the_o apostle_n be_v content_v do_v bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o mind_n on_o this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v retain_v they_o bullingeâ—_n and_o very_o far_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o sâ—me_n for_o except_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o way_n which_o we_o have_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d have_v begin_v the_o journey_n to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o that_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n shall_v look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o the_o hingdome_n of_o god._n luke_n 9_o verse_n 61._o and_o by_o these_o continual_a exhortation_n of_o barnabas_n god_n wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o this_o people_n who_o before_o be_v teach_v by_o other_o that_o say_v s._n luke_n a_o great_a multitude_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n paul_n whereupon_o say_v caluine_a where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o plentiful_a luke_n saithe_v it_o increase_v by_o the_o come_n of_o barnabas_n caluinus_n thus_o do_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o one_o help_v another_o with_o mutual_a consent_n this_o addition_n therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a say_v marlorate_a out_o of_o bullinger_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o barnabas_n his_o preach_n marlorate_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o withal_o he_o preach_v he_o exhort_v he_o comfort_v he_o apply_v etc._n etc._n so_o clean_a contrary_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o barnabas_n example_n to_o this_o imagine_a office_n of_o a_o doctor_n whereunto_o these_o our_o learned_a discourser_n apply_v the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o thus_o most_o evident_o see_v for_o barnabas_n before_o he_o seek_v out_o paul_n to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n so_o likewise_o for_o paul_n both_o before_o this_o his_o come_n to_o antiochia_n and_o joint_o with_o barnabas_n be_v there_o and_o always_o after_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n join_v with_o apply_v exhort_v rebuke_v etc._n etc._n for_o paul_n acts._n 9_o being_n replenish_v with_o the_o holie-ghoste_n after_o he_o have_v tarry_v certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n he_o streightwaies_o preach_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o the_o principal_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o treaty_n be_v doctrine_n but_o do_v he_o bare_o teach_v it_o no_o saithe_v the_o text_n he_o preach_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v do_v with_o such_o persuasion_n and_o application_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o say_v luke_n ver_fw-la 21._o all_o that_o hard_a he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o that_o call_v upon_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v this_o astonishment_n among_o his_o hearer_n of_o bare_a teach_n trow_v you_o paul_n do_v not_o as_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o do_v breath_n out_o threat_v before_o against_o all_o those_o that_o profess_a christ_n if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o one_o earnest_o and_o the_o other_o bare_o without_o all_o appli_a and_o allege_v of_o himself_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o livelie_a example_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v beat_v he_o down_o and_o convert_v he_o can_v his_o bare_a teach_n of_o christ_n have_v move_v such_o amazement_n in_o they_o 9_o no_o say_v caluine_a he_o that_o of_o late_o rush_v with_o a_o furious_a onset_n against_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o mild_o submit_v himself_o at_o his_o commandment_n but_o even_o as_o a_o standard_n bearer_n to_o recover_v his_o glory_n do_v fight_v even_o to_o the_o extreme_a danger_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o inform_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o ananias_n but_o when_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o rudiment_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n he_o be_v by_o divine_a influence_n exalt_v to_o high_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o increase_v saithe_v the_o text_n more_o in_o strengthe_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n â—â—â—reon_o saithe_v caluine_a here_o luke_n not_o only_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o teach_v also_o with_o how_o mighty_a reason_n he_o do_v fight_v by_o which_o he_o convince_v the_o jew_n he_o wax_v strong_a that_o be_v he_o be_v on_o the_o over-hand_n in_o dispute_v and_o his_o confession_n have_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n join_v therewith_o because_o
the_o church_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o laitye_n yea_o the_o people_n make_v intercession_n for_o thus_o much_o but_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o twain_o that_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o novatus_fw-la be_v other_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o send_v he_o therefore_o that_o claim_v to_o himself_o the_o gospel_n know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n b._n in_o the_o which_o he_o see_v there_o be_v 46._o priest_n and_o seven_o deacon_n and_o seven_o subdeacons_n or_o inferior_a deacon_n 4â—_n acolyte_n or_o wait_v servant_n exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o dore-keeper_n 52._o widow_n with_o needy_a person_n 1500._o all_o who_o god_n nourish_v in_o his_o church_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o they_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n and_o superiority_n between_o priest_n or_o pastoral_a elder_n and_o bishop_n than_o this_o story_n i_o stand_v not_o upon_o their_o diversity_n in_o the_o office_n then_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o out_o of_o kemnitius_n against_o trident_n council_n but_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o these_o 2._o degree_n now_o in_o question_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o that_o age_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o any_o such_o supreme_a authority_n as_o now_o he_o claim_v but_o only_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o as_o chief_a bishop_n in_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n about_o rome_n what_o a_o number_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n he_o have_v under_o he_o how_o he_o call_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o elder_n when_o this_o controversy_n fall_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o matter_n how_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o this_o provincial_a council_n send_v about_o to_o other_o chief_a bishop_n in_o other_o province_n to_o show_v what_o they_o have_v do_v not_o prescribe_v nor_o command_v but_o brotherly_o request_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o province_n which_o show_v that_o as_o he_o at_o rome_n so_o all_o other_o chief_a or_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v likewise_o authority_n over_o their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o order_n be_v thus_o maintain_v their_o be_v neither_o tyranny_n in_o this_o superiority_n but_o very_o good_a &_o necessary_a order_n nor_o such_o schism_n error_n and_o heresy_n nor_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o be_v the_o broacher_n of_o they_o can_v peep_v out_o but_o straight_o they_o be_v find_v examine_v and_o so_o much_o as_o can_v be_v be_v suppress_v i_o grant_v they_o can_v not_o utterlye_o suppress_v they_o in_o those_o day_n when_o theirselue_n be_v yet_o suppress_v by_o heathen_a prince_n bishop_n and_o among_o these_o bishop_n also_o that_o have_v this_o superior_a dignity_n in_o some_o place_n some_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a bishop_n do_v creep_v in_o as_o what_o age_n be_v ever_o free_a no_o not_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o superiority_n do_v tickle_v some_o also_o that_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o such_o ill_a practice_n as_o here_o novatus_fw-la use_v to_o attain_v by_o new_a devise_n to_o this_o dignity_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o this_o gear_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n yea_o as_o novatus_fw-la do_v of_o who_o saithe_v the_o former_a epistle_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o little_a cell_n &_o be_v by_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n request_v priest_n to_o come_v and_o help_v at_o their_o departure_n those_o that_o be_v learner_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o fear_v to_o come_v forth_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o when_o he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o will_v hold_v fast_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v it_o before_o that_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o have_v swear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o return_v to_o cornelius_n though_o counterfeit_a puritan_n be_v then_o and_o some_o such_o mnght_n even_o now_o also_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o by_o these_o practice_n deceive_v many_o even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o earnest_a confessor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v most_o zealous_a of_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n yet_o if_o good_a bishop_n follow_v cornelius_n his_o step_n that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v also_o a_o most_o constant_a martyr_n when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n come_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o retain_v with_o good_a conscience_n as_o nothing_o against_o the_o gospel_n his_o right_n of_o his_o call_n in_o superior_a dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o his_o people_n and_o his_o clergy_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o these_o imagine_a bishop_n make_v in_o corner_n pretend_v purity_n well_o enough_o and_o all_o the_o godly_a zealous_a that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o will_v i_o hope_v on_o better_a advise_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o matter_n forsake_v they_o &_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n as_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sidonius_n &_o celerius_fw-la here_o do_v yea_o although_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o swear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n thereupon_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o return_v to_o the_o due_a obedience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n although_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v confess_v minist_n that_o the_o bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n be_v worthy_o punish_v in_o this_o man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n all_o of_o affection_n and_o beyond_o all_o order_n for_o novatus_fw-la have_v be_v vex_v in_o his_o you_fw-mi thewith_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o have_v consume_v sometime_o with_o exorcist_n fall_v into_o so_o grievous_a a_o sickness_n that_o his_o health_n be_v past_a hope_n and_o even_o for_o necessity_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o be_v baptize_v he_o have_v so_o long_o defer_v the_o time_n of_o baptism_n but_o afterward_o recover_v when_o he_o be_v of_o private_a favour_n so_o love_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o priest_n albeit_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laitye_n stop_v it_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o clerk_n which_o in_o extremity_n receive_v grace_n lie_v in_o his_o bed_n yet_o the_o bishop_n beseech_v they_o of_o a_o special_a favour_n that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o man_n only_o so_o that_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n so_o extraordinary_o advance_v and_o make_v so_o much_o of_o he_o of_o all_o other_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o cause_v the_o people_n also_o to_o disobey_v he_o and_o though_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o bishop_n cornelius_n and_o other_o true_a believer_n in_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n matter_n yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o reform_v discipline_n and_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o breed_v this_o faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o afterward_o break_v out_o into_o foul_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o magistrate_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o fear_n god_n take_v heed_n to_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_a so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v geve_v we_o grace_v thereto_o the_o very_a god_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5._o thus_o have_v i_o run_v through_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o primitive_a age_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n ere_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v any_o such_o supremacy_n as_o he_o now_o most_o false_o challenge_v save_v one_o over_o rasheexcommunicate_v which_o victor_n pronounce_v not_o for_o that_o he_o claim_v any_o jurisdiction_n government_n or_o authority_n over_o those_o bishop_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v but_o because_o they_o dissent_v from_o his_o opinion_n in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v how_o all_o this_o while_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a part_n at_o that_o time_n this_o peculiar_a apply_v of_o the_o name_n and_o this_o superiority_n of_o bishopp_n in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n over_o such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o
that_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v by_o order_n and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lack_n of_o order_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v institute_v many_o also_o and_o diverse_a order_n of_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o israel_n but_o also_o afterward_n in_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o free_a unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v add_v more_o order_n or_o not_o add_v they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o aedification_n whereas_o therefore_o when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v equal_o both_o pastor_n and_o also_o bishop_n &_o also_o priest_n or_o elder_n b._n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n one_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o his_o colleague_n howbeit_o not_o as_o their_o lord_n but_o as_o the_o rector_n in_o the_o university_n above_o his_o other_o colleague_n &_o to_o this_o man_n in_o principal_a the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v whereupon_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excellency_n he_o alone_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o elder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o city_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v one_o only_a bishop_n and_o many_o priest_n or_o elder_n this_o thing_n we_o judge_v can_v be_v dissalow_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o declaration_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n both_o otherwhere_o and_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o be_v of_o we_o approve_v who_o say_v all_o this_o come_v rather_o of_o custom_n than_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n dispose_v that_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n &_o of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o very_o by_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v ordain_v concern_v archbishop_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o 4._o patriarch_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o archb._n we_o think_v may_v be_v excuse_v and_o defend_v although_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o success_n of_o time_n afterwards_o be_v draw_v away_o unto_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o the_o near_o we_o approach_v in_o those_o order_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o also_o of_o we_o allow_v and_o we_o judge_v that_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o approach_v thereto_o now_o when_o zanchius_n have_v add_v certain_a other_o aphorism_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o he_o set_v down_o aphorism_n 20._o their_o authority_n say_v we_o believe_v also_o stretch_v that_o great_a authority_n be_v of_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o catechise_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o reproove_v and_o rebuke_v as_o well_o the_o great_a as_o the_o small_a to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ministerial_o to_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o to_o loose_v the_o repentant_a to_o administer_v also_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n deliver_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o do_v appertain_v to_o order_n and_o to_o comeliness_n and_o make_v to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n decent_o and_o to_o aedification_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o believe_v 14.40_o that_o any_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o aedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o any_o bishop_n debat_v yea_o or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o have_v authority_n of_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o or_o of_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a worship_n of_o set_v forth_o law_n that_o shall_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a or_o final_o of_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n sith_o that_o it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v say_v that_o indeed_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o this_o authority_n have_v thus_o in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v aphorism_n 21._o unto_o this_o 21._o that_o the_o politic_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o also_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o any_o thing_n before_o restrain_v authority_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o bishop_n which_o withal_o be_v also_o prince_n beside_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v also_o have_v their_o law_n politic_a and_o power_n secular_a yea_o even_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o prince_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o command_a secular_a thing_n the_o right_a of_o the_o sword_n some_o of_o they_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o confirm_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o administer_a other_o politic_a thing_n and_o of_o compel_v the_o people_n subject_v unto_o they_o to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o there-upon_a we_o confess_v that_o unto_o their_o politic_a commandment_n which_o without_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n may_v be_v keep_v their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n 13.5_o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o who-so-eve_a resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13.1.2_o and_o that_o moreover_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o lord_n in_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v courteous_a and_o modest_a 2.17_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a and_o wicked_a to_o conclude_v when_o he_o come_v to_o ecclesiast_fw-la discipline_n which_o aphorism_n 36._o he_o devide_v into_o popular_a and_o clericall_a in_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n aphorism_n 38._o he_o say_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v promise_v peculiar_a obedience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a metropolitan_a unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o bishop_n now_o although_o by_o all_o these_o aphorism_n of_o this_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a light_n of_o our_o age_n zanchius_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o proove_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o all_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v or_o do_v mislike_v any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o also_o not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v certain_a other_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v last_o adjoin_v to_o these_o aphorism_n in_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o zanchius_n upon_o his_o confession_n neither_o few_o nor_o light_n be_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o which_o i_o be_v draw_v thing_n that_o i_o have_v leav_o add_v these_o observation_n to_o my_o confession_n apart_o by_o themselves_o than_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v know_v on_o what_o occasion_n at_o what_o time_n by_o who_o commandment_n in_o who_o name_n and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_v indeed_o unwilling_a and_o compel_v write_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n observation_n but_o although_o each_o man_n see_v that_o this_o
priest_n do_v administer_v it_o chief_o by_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o both_o out_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lie_v person_n if_o they_o have_v note_v any_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o office_n they_o adjoin_v they_o to_o be_v joint-laborer_n with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o preeste_n administer_v also_o the_o four_o part_n of_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n be_v expound_v to_o exhort_v unto_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n to_o dissuade_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v on_o any_o part_n slacken_v or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n to_o reprehend_v and_o chide_v those_o that_o sin_n to_o comfort_v the_o penitent_a although_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n or_o elder_n chief_o do_v perform_v this_o function_n because_o that_o it_o require_v so_o much_o the_o great_a authority_n 1._o tim._n 5._o the_o five_o part_n the_o catechism_n they_o commend_v now_o to_o the_o priest_n now_o to_o the_o deacon_n now_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n thing_n even_o as_o every_o one_o appear_v more_o apt_a unto_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v and_o so_o be_v origene_n the_o catechiser_n at_o alexandria_n the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n chap._n 13._o and_o 20._o also_o the_o sixth_o part_n the_o holy_a disputation_n they_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v more_o apt_a thereto_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o govern_v they_o the_o seven_o part_n private_a calling_n upon_o admonition_n the_o bishop_n also_o study_v to_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o howbeit_o they_o always_o exhort_v edevery_n one_o of_o the_o preeste_n or_o elder_n and_o the_o great_a of_o the_o inferior_a order_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 1._o thes._n 5._o therefore_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o recite_v the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o the_o bishop_n by_o interpret_n and_o by_o teach_v by_o exhort_v by_o dispute_v and_o by_o private_a call_n upon_o and_o moreover_o both_o by_o read_v and_o by_o catechise_v if_o that_o peculiar_a reader_n and_o catechiser_n want_v furthermore_o they_o commit_v the_o catechism_n to_o certain_a prieest_n and_o deacon_n or_o else_o to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v choose_v thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n as_o also_o they_o admit_v out_o of_o those_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o interpret_n and_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o dispute_v whomesoever_o they_o find_v apt_a for_o these_o office_n in_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n yet_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o in_o these_o office_n that_o thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v indeed_n so_o disperse_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v his_o man_n these_o gift_n of_o teach_v that_o unto_o one_o he_o will_v give_v the_o gift_n and_o singular_a faculty_n of_o interpret_n and_o make_v plain_o the_o scripture_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v not_o with_o the_o like_a dexterity_n and_o with_o so_o happy_a success_n to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o also_o lucky_o to_o defend_v they_o in_o dispute_v but_o to_o another_o he_o give_v a_o peculiar_a and_o notable_a faculty_n of_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o admonishinge_v of_o reprehend_v and_o also_o of_o catechise_v and_o of_o private_a call_n upon_o unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v not_o to_o excel_v in_o other_o gift_n of_o teach_v this_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o daily_o find_v by_o trial_n in_o those_o that_o do_v public_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o church_n do_v religious_o note_v what_o spiritual_a faculty_n be_v give_v to_o each_o one_o in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o apply_v every_o man_n to_o that_o point_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o function_n wherefore_o unto_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o teach_v they_o give_v particular_a minister_n if_o so_o be_v they_o find_v among_o the_o man_n that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n singular_o make_v and_o furnish_v to_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o teach_n which_o i_o have_v reckon_v to_o be_v 7_o part_n be_v utterlie_o over-passed_n in_o any_o church_n every_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o exercise_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v able_a all_o these_o part_n of_o teachinge_a both_o of_o read_v and_o of_o interpret_n and_o of_o teach_v and_o of_o exhort_v and_o of_o catechise_v and_o of_o dispute_v and_o of_o call_v upon_o see_v how_o far_o our_o learned_a brethren_n differ_v from_o this_o grave_a judgement_n of_o bucer_n and_o zanchius_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o office_n yea_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o himself_o thing_n so_o many_o of_o these_o function_n that_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o so_o much_o part_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o unto_o how_o many_o and_o to_o how_o much_o part_n of_o every_o one_o he_o shall_v perceyve_v himself_o to_o be_v furnish_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o example_n of_o a_o house_n orderly_o appoint_v and_o distribute_v be_v consider_v wherein_o the_o father_n of_o the_o household_n about_o other_o business_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o household_n about_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n about_o other_o the_o man-seruaunte_n and_o the_o mayde-seruaunt_n about_o other_o here_o while_o all_o be_v present_a and_o in_o health_n every_o one_o indeed_n go_v about_o his_o own_o office_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o family_n be_v absent_a or_o be_v not_o in_o good_a health_n and_o there_o happen_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o service_n each_o one_o so_o run_v to_o help_v that_o necessity_n that_o often_o time_n the_o man_n go_v about_o the_o woman_n office_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o office_n of_o the_o man_n the_o master_n the_o office_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o office_n of_o the_o master_n now_o as_o zanchius_n allege_v this_o out_o of_o bucer_n concern_v the_o several_a and_o mutual_a use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o so_o many_o point_n different_a from_o these_o our_o learned_a brethren_n and_o that_o in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o proceed_v concern_v also_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o clericall_a discipline_n be_v a_o peculiar_a subjection_n wherein_o the_o clerk_n that_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o ministry_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o which_o in_o order_n and_o ministry_n be_v superior_a the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n both_o by_o his_o example_n who_o ordain_v his_o disciple_n that_o shall_v become_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o god_n elect_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o peculiar_a mastershippe_n unto_o this_o office_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a domestical_a discipline_n who_o the_o apostle_n imitate_v every_o one_o of_o they_o also_o have_v his_o disciple_n the_o which_o he_o will_v frame_v to_o exercise_v orderly_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o every_o more_o difficult_a function_n of_o life_n require_v also_o a_o peculiar_a &_o perpetual_a doctrine_n institution_n and_o custody_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o in_o the_o military_a institution_n which_o lycurgus_n thorough_o weigh_v do_v so_o ordain_v the_o common_a weal_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n as_o xenophon_n witness_v that_o no_o order_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n shall_v be_v without_o his_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o master_n and_o plato_n also_o in_o his_o law_n and_o common_a weal_n require_v magisterio_fw-la that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o citizen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unkept_a hereupon_o also_o our_o lord_n when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v he_o to_o be_v so_o set_v together_o one_o with_o another_o and_o to_o cleave_v together_o he_o very_o put_v every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o under_o other_o of_o who_o as_o it_o be_v of_o member_n that_o be_v of_o more_o ample_a and_o large_a spreadinge_n power_n and_o efficacye_n he_o shall_v be_v keep_v move_v and_o rule_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
but_o he_o condemn_v ambition_n as_o august_n declare_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n out_o of_o mat._n 11._o as_o erasinus_n have_v note_v or_o else_o by_o these_o title_n master_n or_o father_n in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v to_o call_v they_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v doctor_n or_o master_n in_o teach_v and_o give_v praecepte_n and_o so_o be_v the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n as_o who_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v doctor_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o yourselves_o and_o precept_n of_o your_o devise_v nor_o be_v you_o call_v father_n as_o author_n &_o original_n of_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n for_o that_o only_o appertain_v to_o god_n both_o which_o exposition_n as_o the_o text_n yield_v they_o apparent_o so_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o all_o the_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a agree_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o add_v for_o you_o be_v all_o br._n meaning_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n under_o god_n our_o chief_a master_n &_o father_n take_v away_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o title_n mast._n &_o father_n among_o man_n or_o the_o be_v either_o of_o mast._n in_o their_o subalternal_a degree_n either_o of_o father_n in_o nature_n in_o year_n or_o in_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a yea_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n if_o they_o have_v child_n can_v be_v content_a they_o call_v they_o father_n and_o they_o call_v one_o another_o master_n for_o all_o these_o word_n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o infer_v for_o these_o name_n agree_v proper_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o proper_o not_o very_o proper_o neither_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o though_o s_n paul_v in_o a_o few_o place_n speak_v thus_o distinct_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o may_v we_o more_o proper_o use_v s._n paul_n plain_a speech_n and_o since_o christ_n also_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o have_v say_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n neither_o do_v these_o title_n father_n &_o master_n agree_v so_o proper_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o both_o christ_n be_v call_v more_o proper_o of_o the_o twain_o the_o son_n than_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o fatherhood_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n though_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n châ—iste_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v father_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v propâ—r_n to_o one_o we_o common_o exclude_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o same_o from_o all_o but_o he_o but_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o communicate_v high_a &_o more_o proper_a name_n of_o his_o than_a master_n or_o father_n allow_v so_o general_o the_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n and_o father_n both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a nor_o debar_v they_o from_o any_o his_o minister_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o in_o any_o sense_n that_o we_o do_v use_v they_o they_o can_v be_v apt_o say_v to_o agree_v proper_o to_o â—od_n &_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o our_o use_n of_o these_o name_n master_n or_o father_n be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o plain_a blasphemy_n as_o for_o that_o that_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o reason_n hereof_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o eccl._n person_n temporalty_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n be_v a_o very_a improper_a illation_n on_o the_o premise_n howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v well_o grant_v without_o prejudice_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v of_o any_o civil_a as_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o his_o great_a dignity_n be_v a_o ministry_n and_o not_o a_o lordship_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n it_o surmount_v rhe_n great_a worldly_a dignity_n he_o can_v attain_v unto_o minister_n all_o be_v he_o king_n or_o keyser_n never_o so_o great_a and_o this_o also_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o great_a dignity_n in_o every_o eccl._n person_n above_o any_o degree_n of_o external_a dignity_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o be_v promote_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o co._n 4.1_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n not_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o fear_v god_n but_o be_v â—he_n priest_n never_o so_o poor_a or_o low_a of_o degree_n he_o humble_o acknowledge_v this_o poor_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o ministration_n to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o be_v all_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o external_a majesty_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o so_o proper_o which_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o a_o ministry_n or_o a_o lordship_n mean_v by_o ministry_n the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n by_o lordship_n either_o a_o title_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o some_o external_a superior_a government_n as_o whether_o these_o twain_o may_v be_v compatible_a which_o point_n though_o caluine_v on_o the_o foresay_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 20._o resolve_v it_o for_o a_o civil_a prince_n or_o temporal_a lord_n part_n that_o in_o case_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lordship_n of_o a_o village_n or_o a_o city_n magistrate_n may_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o same_o he_o show_v in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n brentius_n on_o the_o foresay_a example_n likewise_o resolve_v this_o point_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o in_o diverse_a respect_n also_o may_v withal_o hold_v as_o the_o possession_n of_o external_a good_n so_o a_o external_a lordship_n or_o principality_n yet_o since_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a zanchius_n have_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o day_n beside_o his_o former_a confession_n on_o this_o though_o not_o direct_o on_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n yet_o add_v in_o his_o appendix_n cap._n 25._o aphoris_n 21._o his_o observation_n also_o hereupon_o i_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o that_o which_o he_o say_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o more_o any_o lordship_n that_o any_o of_o our_o bishop_n or_o archb_a have_v be_v allowable_a and_o our_o brethren_n shall_v glad_o yield_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v two_o far_o different_a question_n say_v zanchius_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o be_v prince_n also_o and_o for_o prince_n to_o be_v bishop_n retay_v their_o principality_n and_o whether_o they_o which_o already_o be_v both_o b._n &_o prince_n beside_o their_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o have_v right_n or_o law_n politic_a over_o citizen_n be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o whether_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o prince_n yea_o or_o no._n in_o my_o aphorism_n i_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o former_a question_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o of_o the_o late_a but_o who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o i_o bring_v forth_o that_o by_o what_o right_a and_o by_o what_o wrong_v they_o be_v create_v prince_n diotrepher_n they_o must_v whole_o obey_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o b._n of_o mentz_n coleine_n and_o trier_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o withal_o archb._n obey_v they_o in_o thing_n that_o fight_v nothing_o at_o all_o with_o christian_a godliness_n certesse_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o seditious_a man_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o must_v obey_v these_o why_o must_v not_o they_o also_o that_o live_v under_o his_o government_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o of_o all_o these_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o or_o all_o one_o of_o the_o former_a question_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o dispute_v nothing_o nor_o yet_o now_o also_o in_o this_o my_o brief_a confession_n part_n have_v i_o determine_v to_o dispute_v when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v speak_v on_o both_o part_n that_o place_n math._n 20._o you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o the_o nation_n do_v rule_v over_o they_o &_o the_o great_a man_n exercise_v power_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o some_o interpret_n it_o one_o way_n &_o of_o the_o only_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n other_o
mighty_a number_n of_o samaritan_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o that_o first_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n follow_v he_o do_v convert_v they_o and_o then_o as_o he_o have_v leisure_n afterward_o do_v baptize_v they_o and_o when_o peter_n act_n 10._o have_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o to_o all_o his_o houshoulde_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o 10_o when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o word_n caluine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o 1._o cor._n 1.14_o testify_v that_o he_o baptize_v few_o at_o corinth_n for_o other_o minister_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o those_o part_n how_o do_v not_o these_o example_n even_o of_o the_o primitine_a church_n clean_o overturn_v our_o brethren_n principle_n that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n that_o baptize_v must_v not_o only_a himself_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o preach_v at_o the_o action_n of_o his_o baptise_v or_o else_o he_o break_v our_o saviour_n christ_n institution_n although_o this_o withal_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o baptism_n as_o caluine_a and_o other_o do_v well_o observe_v against_o the_o anabaptiste_n be_v not_o here_o first_o institute_v though_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v nor_o who_o only_o shall_v baptize_v nor_o who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v imagine_v and_o hereupon_o do_v urge_v principal_o these_o two_o place_n and_o save_o that_o we_o hope_v better_o of_o our_o brethren_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n otherwise_o their_o precise_a urge_v of_o these_o word_n may_v strengthen_v the_o anabaptiste_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o breed_v suspicion_n on_o themselves_o especial_o in_o apply_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sort_n unto_o our_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o by_o these_o testimony_n be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o worde_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v how_o be_v our_o minister_n baptise_v be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a preacher_n able_a so_o to_o do_v sith_o all_o those_o who_o we_o ordinary_o baptize_v be_v late_o bear_v infant_n be_v any_o yea_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o not_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dâ—_n able_a to_o teach_v these_o infant_n how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o brethren_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o learn_v of_o they_o except_o they_o will_v not_o have_v baptism_n administer_v unto_o infant_n until_o they_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v that_o that_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n i_o trust_v our_o brethren_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o then_o farewell_n all_o our_o brotherhood_n if_o they_o go_v about_o under_o colour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o shove_v in_o anabaptism_n among_o us._n and_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o this_o hang_v shrewdlie_a together_o confer_v with_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o page_n 9_o about_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a prince_n where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n these_o be_v perilous_a speech_n and_o the_o very_a speech_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n against_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o again_o pag._n 36._o our_o brethren_n contend_v for_o preacher_n use_v these_o word_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o be_v again_o the_o very_a assertition_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n argument_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o accuse_v our_o brethren_n nor_o yet_o will_v i_o excuse_v their_o compiler_n of_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whosoever_o he_o be_v or_o be_v it_o as_o it_o pretende_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o all_o because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o anabaptistes_n opinion_n yet_o these_o speech_n savour_v to_o strong_o of_o they_o howbeit_o i_o have_v rather_o ascribe_v they_o only_o unto_o such_o inconsiderate_a earnestness_n as_o to_o defend_v their_o position_n care_v not_o from_o who_o soever_o they_o borrow_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n than_o that_o i_o think_v they_o hold_v or_o will_v maintain_v when_o they_o shall_v better_o advise_v they_o these_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n beside_o this_o danger_n that_o these_o proposition_n of_o our_o brethren_n baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v administer_v of_o none_o but_o a_o preacher_n &_o that_o this_o office_n pertayn_n to_o none_o else_o &_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o preach_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o &_o other_o like_a speech_n question_n may_v cause_v such_o a_o scruple_n to_o arise_v as_o may_v call_v in_o question_n even_o as_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v whether_o the_o most_o and_o best_a part_n in_o the_o realm_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o our_o brethren_n theirselue_n be_v as_o yet_o true_o baptize_v yea_o or_o no._n but_o i_o trust_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o nor_o dare_v say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n if_o it_o be_v not_o administer_v by_o a_o preacher_n that_o preach_v at_o the_o action_n of_o the_o baptism_n neither_o do_v our_o brethren_n so_o say_v direct_o but_o only_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v commit_v but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptise_v preach_v albeit_o that_o to_o be_v able_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v necessarilye_o to_o do_v the_o action_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v another_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o these_o speech_n scythe_n they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o all_o the_o world_n be_v able_a respect_v the_o time_n of_o that_o action_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o learn_v neither_o must_v they_o be_v put_v back_o for_o this_o inhability_n because_o they_o have_v another_o and_o better_a charter_n for_o they_o than_o all_o the_o minister_n ability_n of_o teach_v although_o that_o be_v able_a and_o capable_a of_o learning_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o as_o i_o charitable_o will_v construe_v their_o word_n to_o any_o gentle_a sense_n to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o suspicion_n then_o this_o ability_n to_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o baptiser_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a preach_v to_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n put_v in_o practice_n except_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o as_o they_o be_v already_o teach_v &_o ground_v in_o that_o matter_n so_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o at_o the_o action_n of_o baptise_v any_o infant_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o action_n and_o the_o exhortation_n thereunto_o pertain_v shall_v be_v set_v forth_o so_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a especial_o have_v so_o plain_o godly_a and_o learned_a a_o form_n thereof_o prescribe_v and_o use_v according_o and_o homelye_v also_o as_o further_a occasion_n may_v serve_v provide_v and_o the_o people_n already_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o administer_v by_o a_o preacher_n which_o both_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o after_o his_o ability_n shall_v preach_v a_o sermon_n on_o that_o matter_n at_o the_o action_n do_v or_o else_o the_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o the_o people_n not_o sufficient_o instruct_v preacher_n now_o as_o we_o see_v this_o both_o for_o our_o and_o for_o the_o primitive_a use_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v those_o that_o be_v not_o contentious_a so_o to_o come_v to_o that_o our_o brethren_n adjoine_v hereto_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o indeed_o require_v a_o earnest_n &_o
himself_o to_o preach_v nor_o there_o be_v any_o other_o preacher_n present_a yet_o the_o very_a form_n which_o the_o communion_n book_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o pithy_o set_v down_o to_o express_v all_o the_o institution_n the_o use_n the_o fruit_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n with_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o unworthy_a so_o dreadful_o terrify_v these_o and_o so_o comfortable_o animate_v the_o other_o and_o in_o all_o point_n so_o lively_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v but_o that_o as_o christ_n bid_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n expound_v this_o remembrance_n to_o be_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n so_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v forth_o both_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o with_o all_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o so_o well_o show_v forth_o that_o if_o the_o only_a form_n of_o our_o communion_n book_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n due_o observe_v and_o of_o the_o participantes_fw-la religious_o consider_v they_o shall_v no_o doubt_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sermon_n preach_v both_o true_o and_o worthy_o participate_v the_o holy_a communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n supper_n and_o yet_o common_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o these_o bless_a mystery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n preach_v there_o be_v other_o both_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v sermon_n also_o and_o serve_v especial_o for_o that_o purpose_n if_o the_o people_n be_v negligent_a in_o communicate_v or_o criminous_a in_o life_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n belong_v to_o these_o mystery_n to_o encourage_v to_o persuade_v and_o to_o instruct_v they_o neither_o yet_o have_v we_o these_o as_o so_o content_a herewith_o but_o that_o we_o think_v it_o also_o very_o expedient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v that_o at_o this_o action_n beside_o the_o form_n prescribe_v a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n be_v also_o the_o shower_n forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o of_o the_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o this_o so_o strict_a necessity_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v be_v evident_o here_o confute_v and_o namely_o that_o they_o say_v by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v aught_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n able_a to_o teach_v speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o able_a to_o preach_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o former_a hability_n to_o teach_v a_o hability_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o they_o say_v can_v exhort_v nor_o apply_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v especial_a point_n requisite_a in_o a_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v then_o here_o be_v minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o preach_v except_o they_o will_v say_v the_o doctor_n can_v not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o then_o again_o must_v they_o revoke_v these_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n pag._n 59_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o also_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o evidency_n agree_v not_o well_o together_o especial_o this_o other_o for_o the_o preacher_n expound_v this_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o preach_v for_o by_o this_o construction_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v preacher_n where_o before_o they_o say_v and_o that_o more_o true_o pag._n 58._o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n hebr._n 3.4_o if_o they_o say_v they_o mean_v not_o here_o preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o function_n peculiar_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v they_o bring_v it_o in_o or_o for_o what_o preach_v all_o this_o while_o do_v they_o plead_v and_o allege_v these_o testimony_n for_o such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n may_v do_v and_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n they_o drive_v it_o still_o to_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a what_o mean_v they_o hereby_o one_o that_o can_v preach_v sacrament_n if_o need_v so_o require_v but_o nevertheless_o he_o always_o do_v not_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v so_o then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v as_o with_o a_o sermon_n so_o without_o a_o sermon_n neither_o be_v the_o preach_v a_o sermon_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n substance_n nor_o any_o accident_n thereunto_o of_o mere_a necessity_n though_o of_o the_o more_o conveniency_n but_o the_o remembrance_n &_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o remembrance_n and_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yea_o to_o come_v to_o the_o abuse_v that_o saint_n paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o corinthian_n corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o word_n by_o our_o brethren_n cite_v for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o musculus_fw-la that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o desire_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o this_o mystical_a and_o memorial_n supper_n now_o although_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v understanding_n preach_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n or_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n because_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr yet_o this_o follow_v necessary_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la species_n they_o have_v no_o remembrance_n nor_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o preach_v thereat_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o preach_v often_o at_o other_o come_n together_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n treat_v afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o 14._o but_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v their_o abuse_n and_o here_o reckon_v they_o uppe_o particular_o that_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n when_o thy_o come_v together_o to_o this_o action_n ver_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o take_v their_o own_o supper_n before_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o one_o come_v hungry_a another_o come_v drunken_a ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o they_o examine_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n ver_fw-la 29._o that_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o themselves_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o another_o ver_fw-la 33._o to_o conclude_v and_o that_o which_o summary_o he_o put_v first_o of_o all_o ver_fw-la 20._o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n they_o make_v such_o a_o supper_n of_o it_o as_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eaâ—e_v the_o lord_n supper_n s._n paul_n now_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o fault_n among_o they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o thâ—s_n sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v as_o our_o breath_n say_v so_o necessary_a a_o matter_n be_v there_o any_o probability_n but_o that_o he_o also_o particular_o will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sermon_n preach_v among_o they_o at_o this_o action_n which_o in_o all_o these_o corruption_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a and_o may_v have_v refrain_v they_o from_o these_o abuse_n if_o their_o preacher_n have_v not_o also_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v which_o suffer_v among_o they_o such_o foul_a abuse_n it_o but_o if_o preach_v have_v be_v so_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v touch_v the_o neglect_n of_o that_o also_o especial_o mention_v the_o show_v forth_o of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o be_v principal_o require_v at_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o
the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v with_o the_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n baptism_n be_v also_o consecrate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a for_o to_o cleanse_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n with_o we_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o see_v what_o he_o adjoin_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o say_v he_o cleanse_v the_o same_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n avayl_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o cleanse_v the_o believer_n the_o offerer_n the_o blesser_n the_o dipper_n yea_o the_o infant_n be_v so_o little_a a_o one_o although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a with_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n this_o be_v do_v altogether_o by_o the_o word_n whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v now_o cleanse_v for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a sentence_n not_o only_o for_o the_o notablenesse_n thereof_o people_n touch_v other_o matter_n but_o for_o fear_v of_o cavil_v lest_o our_o brethren_n may_v say_v i_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n preach_v here_o twice_o name_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o preach_v it_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o although_o it_o comprehend_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o withal_o we_o see_v it_o stretch_v to_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o all_o christian_n abuse_v and_o the_o word_n that_o here_o most_o especial_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v cleanse_v for_o or_o through_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o although_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n io._n 15.3_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o notable_a sermon_n that_o he_o have_v after_o his_o sacramental_a supper_n yet_o these_o word_n that_o he_o make_v relation_n unto_o suppose_v they_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o preach_v nor_o any_o part_n of_o preach_v preach_v but_o speak_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o among_o the_o residue_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n hereof_o joh._n 13.5_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basyne_fw-gr and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gyrte_n then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n who_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o hereafter_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o head_n jesâ—â—_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o shall_v we_o now_o say_v here_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o sermon_n indeed_o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v though_o only_o it_o be_v thus_o brief_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n the_o people_n may_v better_o understande_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o hold_v well_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o l._n shall_v always_o be_v so_o preach_v as_o olevianus_n also_o say_v on_o these_o word_n 10.8_o rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o we_o preach_v note_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o this_o end_n that_o faith_n &_o conversion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o hart_n &_o the_o magical_a word_n which_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v work_v something_o visua_fw-la on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v or_o graft_v or_o else_o that_o a_o power_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o syllable_n example_n the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o preach_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n say_v john_n he_o teach_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o end_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v believe_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v drive_v away_o tempest_n the_o whole_a mass_n be_v magical_a although_o they_o recite_v the_o gospel_n and_o mutter_v it_o upon_o the_o host_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v or_o that_o virtue_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o syllable_n the_o which_o reside_v in_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o be_v magical_a so_o word_n they_o that_o say_v when_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o be_v the_o body_n it_o be_v magical_a christ_n pronounce_v not_o the_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n but_o preach_v his_o death_n at_o the_o table_n to_o his_o disciple_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o token_n and_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v to_o what_o end_n those_o token_n be_v institute_v in_o baptism_n the_o papist_n use_v much_o magic_a out_o of_o the_o 7._o of_o mark_n they_o say_v use_v ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o deaf_a man_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o word_n they_o will_v include_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o water_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v paul_n know_v no_o other_o word_n of_o faith_n than_o preach_v not_o murmur_v here_o light_v the_o absolution_n auss_n a_o boden_n even_o from_o the_o very_a bothome_n or_o from_o the_o messenger_n make_v upon_o the_o head_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n peter_n mutter_v not_o word_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o preach_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o hearer_n thus_o say_v olevian_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n as_o not_o only_o it_o may_v signify_v such_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n as_o peter_n there_o make_v act._n 10._o but_o also_o as_o may_v comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n if_o the_o word_n want_v his_o preach_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o our_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o indeed_o our_o brethren_n may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o we_o maintain_v the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n &_o dead_a &_o beggarly_a element_n yea_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o magical_a murmur_a of_o it_o element_n but_o become_v it_o our_o breath_n to_o bestow_v these_o speech_n upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v animate_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o order_n as_o christ_n institute_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v they_o be_v this_o to_o separate_v either_o the_o word_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o our_o breath_n only_o understande_v by_o preach_v such_o a_o further_a exposition_n &_o exhortation_n upon_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o learned_a minister_n shall_v at_o his_o discretion_n amplify_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o with_o all_o and_o can_v our_o breath_n prove_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v either_o any_o such_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o such_o inseparable_a accident_n thereunto_o that_o except_o it_o also_o be_v annex_v word_n the_o life_n that_o animate_v the_o element_n &_o the_o treasure_n that_o enrich_v they_o which_o be_v the_o promise_n &_o word_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v not_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v not_o magical_o murmur_v but_o clear_o &_o with_o understand_v speak_v &_o conceive_v with_o understanding_n &_o believe_v of_o the_o hearer_n if_o he_o have_v capacity_n to_o hear_v and_o understand_v and_o believe_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o infant_n have_v not_o this_o life_n &_o riches_n of_o the_o element_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v
be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o commine_n between_o of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n otherwise_o by_o his_o nature_n appoint_v to_o a_o common_a use_n be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o term_n of_o consecration_n otherwise_o even_o as_o aug._n say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o bapt._n take_v the_o word_n from_o the_o baptism_n &_o what_o be_v the_o water_n but_o water_n so_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o word_n from_o the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n supper_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o &_o what_o manner_n a_o word_n that_o word_n be_v for_o some_o take_v this_o word_n to_o strict_o &_o some_o more_o at_o large_a than_o be_v meet_v they_o take_v it_o strict_o which_o overpass_v as_o well_o the_o former_a as_o the_o late_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n have_v deliver_v that_o in_o these_o 4._o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o consecration_n be_v make_v as_o though_o by_o a_o certain_a divine_a virtue_n ingraft_v in_o those_o word_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v change_v strike_v out_o the_o other_o word_n to_o wit_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o you_o as_o superfluous_a so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v pertain_v which_o they_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o &_o moreover_o that_o they_o may_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o rule_n that_o nothing_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o use_n by_o god_n institute_v howbeit_o other_o do_v join_v the_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o prayer_n as_o though_o they_o also_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v make_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v do_v profit_v the_o consecration_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o this_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n especial_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o very_a word_n also_o of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o to_o be_v rehearse_v that_o both_o they_o shall_v begin_v at_o thanksgiving_n &_o prayer_n and_o also_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o same_o consecration_n even_o as_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v a_o himme_a be_v sing_v he_o go_v forth_o moreover_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o thanksgiving_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o those_o entire_a do_v perfect_a the_o consecration_n which_o be_v whole_a recite_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n in_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v and_o prayer_n be_v recite_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n for_o of_o this_o word_n say_v irenaeus_n when_o the_o cup_n mix_v &_o the_o bread_n break_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o set_v under_o it_o that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n take_v the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o god_n when_o god_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n theodoretus_n in_o atrepo_n that_o be_v in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v immutable_a he_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v honour_n or_o commend_v â—he_v visible_a sign_n with_o the_o appellation_n or_o call_v of_o his_o body_n and_o bloudâ—_n â—ot_n that_o they_o haâ—_n the_o same_o appellation_n or_o calling_n of_o nature_n but_o alone_o of_o grace_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n now_o we_o understande_v which_o and_o what_o manner_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n to_o wit_n those_o same_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o they_o again_o be_v of_o two_o part_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o heâ—_n be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o say_v likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n institution_n but_o some_o of_o the_o word_n be_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o be_v this_o be_v â—y_a body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n &c_n &c_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o those_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o euaungeliste_n as_o ambrose_n witness_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacramentâ—_n be_v not_o only_o recite_v as_o historical_a but_o do_v admonish_v as_o well_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o communicantes_fw-la what_o christ_n do_v what_o again_o he_o bid_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v but_o these_o word_n serve_v to_o the_o consecration_n now_o howsoever_o this_o alone_a do_v thorough_o accomplish_v the_o consecration_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o evangelist_n word_n before_o rehearse_v be_v either_o omit_v yea_o or_o indeed_o recite_v hystorical_o albeit_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n do_v which_o christ_n do_v &_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v the_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v at_o all_o but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o play_n and_o jest_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o consecration_n which_o word_n of_o hellopaeus_n if_o we_o shall_v well_o consider_v we_o shall_v see_v withal_o most_o apparent_o that_o howsoever_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n may_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o these_o mystery_n and_o move_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o participantes_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o anya_n substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o inseparable_a accident_n absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o for_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o element_n and_o worde_n of_o baptizme_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v beza_n in_o his_o conf._n cap._n 4._o arti._n 41._o this_o change_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o recital_n of_o any_o word_n as_o the_o sophister_n and_o deceiver_n deliver_v forth_o but_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o his_o word_n the_o word_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n expound_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n because_o as_o in_o the_o word_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o water_n the_o bread_n &_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v sacrament_n that_o be_v true_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o worde_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o and_o be_v true_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o and_o again_o we_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n say_v beza_n cap._n 4._o artic_a 47._o first_o of_o all_o water_n then_o the_o substantial_a ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n bapt._n to_o the_o which_o we_o think_v it_o wickedness_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o take_v from_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o water_n the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n and_o the_o come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n we_o call_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n the_o ordinance_n of_o jesu_n christ_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o form_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o then_o in_o these_o 2._o part_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o baptism_n consist_v how_o be_v not_o they_o baptize_v where_o these_o 2._o part_n be_v although_o no_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o the_o action_n albeit_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v beza_n his_o word_n for_o this_o material_a part_n for_o join_v all_o these_o three_o action_n together_o with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o water_n a_o abode_n or_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n &_o the_o come_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n water_n and_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o aught_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o that_o he_o will_v think_v it_o wickedness_n for_o we_o rather_o think_v be_v the_o child_n dip_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o without_o any_o abode_n or_o stay_v therein_o and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v hold_v any_o while_n under_o
of_o any_o of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o save_o in_o general_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o zanchius_n say_v not_o only_o as_o necessary_a token_n and_o demonstrance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o as_o god_n seal_v ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o such_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v &_o use_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a use_n &_o application_n we_o do_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o default_n the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v endanger_v their_o salvation_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o sacrament_n or_o be_v include_v in_o it_o neither_o acknowledge_v we_o any_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v baptism_n maybe_o minister_v in_o private_a place_n for_o necessity_n &_o our_o breath_n reply_n as_o though_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o reply_n be_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o necessity_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n situation_n and_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o for_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v minister_v or_o receive_v they_o sacr_n and_o when_o and_o where_o soever_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v but_o thâ—s_o prescribe_v not_o any_o time_n when_o nor_o any_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v necessary_o receive_v no_o nor_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v receive_v nor_o yet_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v only_o minister_v they_o howbeit_o our_o question_n be_v now_o here_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v minister_v they_o for_o we_o yield_v that_o none_o orderly_a aught_o so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o neither_o permit_v we_o but_o forbid_v all_o other_o and_o punish_v they_o if_o any_o be_v find_v so_o to_o have_v offend_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v whatsoever_o necessity_n lie_v on_o he_o to_o have_v it_o but_o on_o the_o place_n for_o although_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o some_o place_n or_o not_o do_v at_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_a respect_v conveniency_n be_v the_o pubike_a place_n to_o wite_v the_o temple_n yet_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o this_o or_o that_o place_n public_a or_o private_a but_o a_o accident_n perteyn_a to_o circumstance_n why_o shall_v exception_n be_v make_v of_o this_o that_o because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o that_o for_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v christ_n mention_v place_n in_o his_o institution_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o include_v all_o convenient_a place_n without_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o it_o not_o both_o in_o the_o open_a river_n and_o in_o private_a house_n and_o where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v if_o we_o shall_v urge_v the_o institution_n on_o that_o fashion_n let_v our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o public_a place_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o sermon_n by_o a_o preacher_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o they_o construe_v it_o be_v a_o material_a part_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o straight_o will_v i_o yield_v unto_o our_o brethren_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o world_n may_v alter_v it_o but_o good_a brethren_n take_v good_a advice_n how_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o sacrament_n without_o a_o sermon_n preach_v be_v not_o only_o corrupt_o minister_v or_o receive_v but_o not_o minister_v nor_o receive_v at_o all_o want_v the_o substantial_a part_n that_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v further_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o baptize_v at_o all_o yea_o or_o no._n assertion_n but_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o beza_n say_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o those_o i_o mean_v not_o his_o trompery_n and_o trash_n that_o he_o add_v but_o his_o suppressinge_n of_o the_o declare_v the_o very_a institution_n of_o baptism_n beside_o his_o manifold_a and_o horrible_a error_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n that_o then_o blind_a both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o make_v baptism_n uneffectual_a shall_v we_o now_o say_v or_o think_v and_o beat_v this_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n head_n that_o all_o these_o superstition_n and_o error_n be_v remove_v and_o have_a god_n pure_a word_n and_o promise_n join_v to_o the_o simple_a element_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o have_v withal_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o full_o and_o clere_o set_v out_o corruption_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v it_o and_o receive_v great_a edification_n by_o it_o and_o a_o lawful_a minister_n do_v it_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n join_v their_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o it_o and_o perhaps_o also_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a homily_n or_o exhortation_n or_o sermon_n write_v and_o set_v out_o by_o some_o learned_a preacher_n read_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n tush_o tush_o what_o talk_v you_o of_o all_o this_o if_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v only_o in_o public_a place_n appoint_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o temple_n if_o it_o be_v not_o minister_v only_o by_o a_o preacher_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o all_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unavaileable_a all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a a_o dead_a a_o beggarly_a element_n a_o seal_n without_o a_o writing_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrilege_n thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n shake_v all_o off_o &_o make_v our_o sacrament_n as_o ill_o yea_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a papist_n yea_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o church_n not_o where_o preach_v be_v not_o but_o where_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o beza_n his_o word_n from_o whence_o our_o brethren_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v they_o if_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o moderation_n of_o speech_n that_o beza_n do_v we_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o for_o we_o say_v herein_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 35._o reach_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o without_o exception_n every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v they_o be_v clean_o fall_v from_o salvation_n but_o thus_o far_o forth_o only_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v have_v despise_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o well_o therefore_o do_v bernard_n testify_v not_o the_o deprive_v but_o the_o contempt_n condemn_v but_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n that_o can_v not_o so_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o which_o we_o may_v violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v as_o very_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v which_o transfer_v or_o assign_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptise_v unto_o woman_n or_o to_o any_o other_o private_a person_n and_o they_o that_o without_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o time_n not_o prescribe_v of_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o here_o he_o allow_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n but_o not_o any_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o transfer_v and_o assign_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n to_o woman_n or_o private_a person_n church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o place_n &_o time_n he_o restayn_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o baptism_n from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o the_o acknowledgement_n
the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o such_o prayer_n as_o he_o his_o own_o self_n either_o have_v before_o hand_n make_v and_o con_v by_o rote_n or_o such_o as_o without_o any_o premeditation_n or_o commit_v to_o memory_n he_o do_v in_o his_o head_n conceive_v even_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o at_o that_o instant_n make_v they_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o not_o to_o suspect_v here_o wtout_fw-fr good_a cause_n that_o our_o breath_n understand_v this_o term_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o their_o word_n here_o follow_v do_v plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o say_v it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o conceive_v public_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n among_o our_o brethren_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o excellent_a conceaver_n mean_v that_o he_o can_v make_v godly_a prayer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v not_o away_o with_o formal_a read_n as_o in_o contempt_n they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n come_v but_o to_o confute_v this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o public_a prayer_n beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a first_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o same_o before_o and_o in_o and_o after_o christ_n time_n not_o only_o as_o perteyn_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n perteyn_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n numb_a 6.22_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o they_o have_v many_o of_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v mix_v with_o hymn_n &_o thankesgiving_n not_o only_o say_v but_o song_n also_o yet_o be_v they_o such_o not_o only_o as_o themselves_o make_v or_o conceived_a be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a man_n but_o such_o as_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o david_n or_o esdras_n or_o some_o other_o prophet_n especial_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o god_n have_v draw_v out_o and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v 1._o chron._n 9_o where_o after_o he_o have_v show_v ver_fw-la 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o samuel_n the_o fear_n have_v establish_v the_o porter_n and_o other_o officer_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o say_v and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n 9.33_o the_o chief_a father_n in_o the_o levite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o chamber_n and_o have_v none_o other_o charge_n 7._o for_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o business_n day_n and_o night_n and_o speak_v of_o david_n who_o make_v the_o most_o paâ—t_a of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o levite_n to_o minister_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rehearse_v and_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o then_o at_o that_o time_n david_n do_v appoint_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n whereon_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n note_n david_n give_v they_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n signify_v that_o in_o all_o our_o enterprise_n the_o name_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o call_v upon_o psalm_n 105._o 21.2_o thus_o do_v our_o brethren_n apply_v these_o do_n of_o david_n unto_o our_o estate_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n for_o 2._o he_o mention_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n which_o sing_v prophecy_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o do_v asaph_n then_o set_v forth_o the_o public_a prayer_n indict_v &_o prescribe_v by_o david_n although_o he_o as_o diverse_a think_v conceive_v &_o make_v many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n and_o prescribe_v then_o to_o other_o likewise_o 2._o chron_n 29._o verse_n 27._o and_o ezekiah_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o burn_a offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o burn_a offering_n begin_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n worship_v sing_v a_o song_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o order_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n at_o the_o divine_a service_n though_o the_o jew_n afterward_o corrupt_v esdras_n after_o the_o captivity_n recollect_v &_o set_v again_o in_o order_n which_o though_o they_o be_v eftsoon_o corrupt_v and_o intermingle_v especial_o with_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n yet_o till_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o read_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n luke_n 4._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v deliver_v to_o christ._n and_o by_o that_o say_n in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 16.29_o which_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o antiochian_o acts._n 13.27_o for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o saboth_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a order_n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o famous_a assembly_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 20._o say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o also_o be_v the_o public_a read_n call_v a_o preach_v with_o which_o exercise_n they_o especial_o adjoin_v the_o read_n also_o of_o the_o psalm_n time_n and_o other_o solemn_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o principal_a cause_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o temple_n math._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o order_n be_v of_o christ_n so_o little_o improove_v that_o not_o only_o as_o luke_n declare_v cap._n 11.1_o that_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n set_v down_o unto_o they_o time_n but_o that_o also_o john_n baptist_n have_v teach_v some_o form_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o request_n christ_n do_v so_o little_a mislike_n that_o he_o himself_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n among_o other_o precept_n a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o evangelist_n wrotte_v and_o all_o christian_n do_v use_v as_o the_o lord_n prescription_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a warrant_n unto_o we_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o that_o platform_n of_o prayer_n they_o may_v most_o safe_o be_v prescribe_v for_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o private_a but_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o although_o beside_o this_o only_a form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n time_n we_o find_v no_o form_n set_v out_o that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n immediate_o after_o they_o do_v use_v or_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v because_o they_o have_v that_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o these_o day_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o make_v &_o conceive_v their_o public_a prayer_n before_o the_o congregation_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suggest_v in_o their_o heart_n &_o give_v they_o utterance_n in_o their_o mouth_n yet_o because_o that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o write_v scripture_n to_o be_v read_v as_o col._n 4._o ver_fw-la 16._o 4.16_o and_o wâ—en_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v of_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n also_o &_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n writâ—en_o from_o laodicea_n and_o as_o they_o use_v that_o so_o no_o doubt_n do_v they_o use_v to_o read_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o
this_o house_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n weep_v with_o loud_a voice_n and_o many_o shoâ—ted_a loud_a for_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o shout_n for_o joy_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o weep_n of_o the_o people_n fâ—r_o the_o people_n sâ—owted_v â—ith_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o noise_n be_v hear_v far_o off_o here_o indeed_o be_v some_o confusion_n of_o voice_n because_o some_o of_o they_o shout_v and_o some_o weep_v and_o some_o of_o they_o praise_v to_o god_n and_o some_o sing_v his_o praise_n and_o some_o blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o god_n accept_v this_o confusion_n as_o a_o most_o sweet_a conceit_n and_o harmonye_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n etc._n after_o the_o prayer_n of_o esdras_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o thâ—_n people_n verse_n 1_o while_o esdras_n pray_v thus_o and_o confess_v himself_o weep_v anâ—_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o assemble_v unto_o he_o of_o israel_n a_o very_a â—reat_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o the_o people_n weep_v with_o a_o great_a lamentation_n then_o shecaniah_n the_o son_n of_o jehiel_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o elam_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o esdras_n we_o have_v trespass_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o next_o assembly_n it_o follow_v after_o when_o esdras_n have_v exhort_v the_o people_n all_o the_o congregation_n answer_v verse_n 12._o and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o will_v we_o do_v accord_v so_o thy_o word_n unto_o we_o but_o thou_o people_n be_v many_o â—_o and_o it_o be_v raynye_a weather_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o neither_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o one_o daye_n or_o two_o for_o we_o be_v many_o that_o have_v great_o offend_v in_o this_o thing_n testament_n let_v our_o ruler_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o nehemias_n he_o say_v verse_n 1_o and_o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water_n gate_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o esdras_n the_o scribe_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lâ—we_v of_o moses_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o israel_n etc._n and_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n â—â—th_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o all_o that_o can_v hear_v and_o understande_v it_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o he_o red_a therein_o in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water-gate_n from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n before_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o they_o that_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o esdras_n the_o scribe_n stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o preach_n here_o again_o be_v the_o plain_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o call_v preach_v and_o esdras_n open_v the_o book_n before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o open_v it_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o and_o esdras_n praise_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o thâ—ir_a face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o here_o be_v even_o that_o our_o breed_v speak_v of_o where_o the_o minister_n praise_v god_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o people_n hearken_v and_o answer_v amen_n but_o yet_o immediate_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o read_n be_v not_o do_v all_o by_o one_o but_o a_o great_a many_o levite_n be_v reckon_v up_o which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understande_v the_o law_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understande_v the_o read_n and_o also_o the_o notable_a prayer_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o stair_n not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o eight_o or_o nine_o of_o the_o levite_n pronounce_v the_o same_o before_o the_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v at_o large_a in_o all_o these_o age_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o public_a prayer_n both_o for_o the_o levite_n part_n and_o for_o the_o people_n how_o they_o join_v their_o voice_n together_o not_o only_o in_o say_v amen_o but_o in_o their_o petition_n confession_n and_o thanksgivinges_a and_o this_o be_v count_v no_o disorder_n nor_o confusion_n but_o use_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o always_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o other_o history_n of_o their_o public_a prayer_n thus_o practise_v and_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o to_o confirm_v all_o this_o with_o the_o practice_n approve_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2.13_o read_v we_o not_o luke_n 2._o verse_n 13._o even_o present_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o when_o one_o â—ngel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o straight_o way_n say_v luke_n there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o be_v here_o also_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o say_v these_o thing_n and_o likewise_o when_o jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n mat._n 21._o ver_fw-la 9_o &c_n &c_n the_o people_n that_o go_v before_o 9_o and_o they_o also_o that_o follow_v cry_v say_v hosana_n the_o son_n of_o david_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hosanna_n thou_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n in_o galily_n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v this_o a_o disorder_n and_o confuse_a noise_n for_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 15_o etc._n etc._n 1â—_n but_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o disdain_v and_o say_v to_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o do_v you_o never_o read_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o sucklinge_n thou_o haste_v make_v perfect_a thy_o praise_n do_v christ_n here_o forbid_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o these_o public_a prayer_n as_o a_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n concern_v this_o point_n act._n 1.14_o luke_n say_v they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n 1.14_o and_o with_o his_o brethren_n indeed_n here_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o all_o their_o voice_n be_v join_v together_o but_o one_o accord_n which_o rather_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o heart_n than_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o voice_n but_o very_o well_o do_v caluine_a note_n hereon_o say_v so_o far_o as_o respect_v the_o concord_n of_o their_o mind_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o 1._o which_o the_o fear_n have_v bring_v howbeit_o withal_o general_o we_o may_v gather_v hereupon_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o pray_v which_o christ_n command_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o common_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o our_o father_n give_v us._n etc._n etc._n mat._n 6.9_o whence_o come_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o tong_n but_o of_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o paul_n rom._n 15.6_o when_o he_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n a_o rule_n of_o pray_v well_o remove_v far_o off_o all_o dissemble_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n say_v he_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o very_o that_o god_n may_v of_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o a_o father_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v brethren_n &_o to_o consent_v brethen-like_a but_o to_o show_v this_o more_o plain_a luke_n declare_v act._n 4.23_o &_o 24._o how_o that_o
confession_n of_o their_o trespass_n before_o a_o deacon_n also_o that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o repentance_n they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o peace_n repentaâ—tes_n which_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o letter_n give_v unto_o we_o have_v desire_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v fall_v nourish_v you_o they_o with_o your_o presence_n and_o refresh_v they_o with_o your_o comfort_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o epistle_n write_v again_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v 18._o i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o which_o you_o have_v write_v that_o your_o wholesome_a counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o want_v that_o set_v aside_o this_o rash_a haste_n make_v they_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n a_o religious_a patience_n that_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v together_o we_o may_v treat_v of_o all_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n colleague_n especial_o when_o as_o it_o be_v write_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v and_o repent_v but_o he_o repent_v 2._o that_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o win_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o seruiceablenes_n and_o worker_n howbeit_o because_o you_o have_v signify_v that_o certain_a be_v immoderate_a and_o do_v urge_v hasty_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o you_o have_v desire_v a_o form_n to_o be_v give_v of_o i_o unto_o you_o for_o this_o matter_n know_v you_o that_o i_o have_v full_o write_v for_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o tell_v they_o as_o before_o how_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o absolve_v they_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n write_v yet_o further_o unto_o they_o on_o this_o matter_n 19_o he_o say_v but_o i_o have_v read_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o all_o the_o confessor_n which_o they_o will_v have_v make_v know_v by_o i_o to_o all_o my_o colleague_n and_o the_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o of_o which_o matter_n so_o that_o a_o reason_n be_v apparent_a before_o we_o what_o they_o have_v do_v after_o the_o fault_n commit_v which_o thing_n sith_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o sentence_n of_o we_o all_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o before_o hand_n and_o claim_v to_o i_o only_o a_o matter_n common_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o epistle_n which_o i_o last_o make_v a_o example_n whereof_o i_o have_v also_o send_v already_o to_o my_o colleague_n he_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n colleague_n not_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o college_n for_o he_o write_v to_o they_o colleague_n but_o other_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n who_o have_v write_v that_o that_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v like_v they_o etc._n etc._n here_o with_o some_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o colleague_n and_o yet_o this_o decree_n he_o make_v alone_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n in_o the_o 22._o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o elder_n and_o deacon_n he_o say_v 22._o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o conscience_n most_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v write_v to_o i_o i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o copy_n of_o either_o epistle_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v again_o to_o you_o mislike_v you_o not_o but_o this_o also_o i_o ought_v by_o my_o letter_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o upon_o urgent_a cause_n i_o send_v letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o because_o i_o shall_v write_v by_o clerk_n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o as_o for_o those_o few_o which_o be_v there_o do_v scarce_o suffice_v unto_o the_o daily_a ministry_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v some_o new_a which_o shall_v be_v send_v wit_n you_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v make_v satyrus_n a_o reader_n and_o optatus_n the_o confessor_n a_o sub-deacon_a who_o we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a while_n since_o by_o the_o last_o common_a clergy_n counsel_n when_o on_o easter_n day_n we_o give_v once_o and_o twice_o the_o read_n or_o the_o lesson_n either_o unto_o satyrus_n or_o to_o optatus_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n doctor_n and_o reader_n we_o constitute_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o hearer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n he_o mean_v the_o catechiser_n hearer_n as_o we_o show_v of_o pantenus_n clemens_n origene_n etc._n etc._n examine_v whether_o all_o thing_n agree_v unto_o they_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o clergy_n i_o have_v therefore_o do_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o your_o absence_n clerk_n but_o that_o which_o begin_v long_o a-go_a by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o we_o all_o be_v promote_v or_o advance_v further_o necesitie_n urge_v it_o thus_o again_o do_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n promote_v to_o high_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o need_v require_v those_o who_o before_o by_o their_o counsel_n he_o have_v begin_v to_o choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n doctor_n but_o still_o for_o these_o priest_n or_o elder_n they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v pastor_n who_o he_o place_v before_o the_o doctor_n or_o catechiser_n in_o the_o 24._o epistle_n 24._o allow_v in_o his_o absence_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o own_o stipend_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a persecute_v amongst_o they_o he_o call_v rogatian_n compresbyterum_fw-la his_o fellow_n elder_a not_o that_o he_o have_v like_o authority_n to_o he_o as_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n or_o eldership_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o cyprian_n be_v and_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o direct_v unto_o nine_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v coepiscopis_fw-la he_o fellow_n bishop_n item_n compresbyteris_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la in_o metallo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la martyribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n place_v in_o the_o mine_n the_o martyr_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n &_o god_n our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o call_v the_o one_o company_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n be_v none_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n where_o he_o only_o be_v the_o b._n though_o absent_a &_o yet_o be_v not_o carthage_n be_v so_o great_a a_o city_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o call_v the_o other_o sort_n compresbyteros_n and_o place_v these_o elder_n between_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n and_o withal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o both_o of_o these_o and_o give_v they_o the_o term_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v of_o compresbyter_n fellow_n elder_a which_o s._n peter_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pastor_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o those_o elder_n such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o bishop_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o speak_v little_a of_o they_o and_o write_v seldom_o to_o they_o in_o the_o 4._o epistle_n write_v to_o two_o elder_n that_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o persecution_n he_o cit_v unto_o they_o as_o part_v of_o their_o duty_n this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n when_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o these_o precept_n you_o have_v keep_v the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a commandment_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o of_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n epist._n what_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n that_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o b._n in_o such_o great_a cathedral_n church_n &_o such_o famous_a city_n as_o be_v carthage_n cyprian_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o deacon_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_n his_o most_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a brethren_n greeting_n most_o dear_a brethr._n i_o have_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v think_v appertain_v to_o the_o common_a rejoice_n carthage_n and_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o church_n for_o know_v you_o be_v admonish_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a favour_n that_o the_o elder_a numidicus_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o carthage_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o clergy_n be_v famous_a with_o
the_o tongue_n as_o the_o pastor_n other_o like_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o deacon_n other_o like_o the_o foot_n as_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o base_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o door_n keeper_n it_o go_v hard_o belike_o with_o our_o breath_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n when_o such_o obscure_a conjecture_n out_o of_o the_o father_n must_v underprop_v they_o and_o here_o be_v allege_v a_o sentence_n out_o of_o basil_n which_o notwithstanding_o danaeus_n dare_v not_o avouch_v to_o make_v any_o clear_a or_o plain_a assertion_n for_o these_o elder_n but_o he_o say_v that_o basil_n seem_v and_o that_o obscure_o to_o revoke_v all_o the_o perpetual_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o 4._o kind_n whereof_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o eye_n indeed_o this_o be_v well_o add_v to_o say_v he_o seem_v obscure_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v basils_n sentence_n to_o the_o light_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o make_v for_o these_o senior_n basil_n upon_o the_o 33_o or_o as_o we_o better_o account_v it_o with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 34._o psalm_n verse_n 15._o 15._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n on_o their_o cry_n have_v these_o word_n even_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o part_n member_n and_o god_n have_v place_v these_o in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n those_o as_o ear_n other_o as_o have_v a_o proportion_n of_o the_o hand_n other_o of_o the_o foot_n so_o also_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a virtue_n or_o power_n occupy_v about_o the_o holy_a place_n some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v so_o the_o ear_n which_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o refer_v or_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n but_o now_o this_o our_o virtue_n or_o power_n contemplative_a and_o help_a of_o our_o prayer_n he_o call_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o ear_n the_o eye_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n on_o their_o prayer_n because_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o consider_v of_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v of_o he_o speak_v idle_o stand_v fruitful_a &_o very_a profitable_a therefore_o he_o say_v here_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v continual_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v thus_o say_v basill_n and_o be_v there_o any_o word_n here_o that_o may_v so_o much_o as_o but_o obscure_o seem_v to_o infer_v these_o our_o brethren_n govern_n elder_n not_o meddle_v with_o teach_v to_o be_v any_o of_o those_o that_o he_o call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n contemplative_a which_o he_o resemble_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o who_o then_o be_v these_o which_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o ear_n if_o as_o daneus_n say_v he_o compare_v the_o pastor_n to_o the_o tongue_n which_o he_o do_v not_o bishop_n nor_o make_v there_o any_o application_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o only_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o liken_v the_o eye_n to_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o refer_v or_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o ear_n he_o mean_v the_o minister_n which_o make_v the_o public_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o what_o let_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a power_n of_o government_n basil_n and_o place_v they_o first_o and_o before_o the_o ear_n we_o may_v well_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o to_o the_o contrary_a understand_v the_o bishop_n who_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d betoken_v a_o overseer_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o contemplative_a virtue_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o his_o office_n be_v in_o spiritual_a contemplation_n more_o than_o these_o not_o teach_v senior_n who_o government_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o in_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v mean_v the_o deacon_n be_v further_a apply_v than_o basil_n go_v for_o he_o rest_v his_o application_n only_o on_o these_o two_o member_n the_o eye_n &_o the_o ear_n say_v but_o now_o our_o virtue_n contemplative_a and_o help_a of_o prayer_n he_o call_v the_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n because_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v of_o god_n be_v behold_v and_o consider_v so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o drive_v all_o unto_o god_n behold_v and_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n seem_n to_o mean_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v all_o his_o spiritual_a and_o contemplative_a power_n of_o see_v that_o be_v of_o take_v care_n of_o we_o &_o of_o hear_v that_o be_v of_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o us._n and_o as_o for_o any_o resemblance_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o mention_v not_o at_o all_o but_o since_o the_o prayer_n namely_o public_a not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o tongue_n also_o fit_v well_o thereto_o he_o conclude_v say_v and_o final_o every_o word_n since_o nothing_o be_v idle_o speak_v of_o he_o remain_v fruitful_a &_o very_a profitable_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v here_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v continual_o and_o can_v danaeus_n or_o any_o other_o man_n be_v his_o eye_n never_o so_o good_a see_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o basil_n mean_v there_o be_v 4._o perpetual_a continue_a order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o these_o senior_n not_o teach_a be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o have_v the_o first_o place_n even_o above_o the_o pastor_n he_o have_v need_n have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o have_v that_o shall_v see_v this_o and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v see_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o danaeus_n have_v but_o turn_v over_o the_o former_a leaf_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o 11._o verse_n that_o in_o the_o psalm_n go_v a_o little_a before_o we_o &_o other_o may_v easy_o see_v this_o that_o basil_n in_o plain_a word_n ascribe_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o not_o teach_v senior_n the_o eye_n &_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n say_v hear_v my_o child_n hear_v i_o discipline_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o most_o love_a master_n or_o teacher_n and_o of_o one_o that_o even_o by_o the_o father_n bowel_n allure_v they_o to_o discipline_n for_o the_o scholar_n also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o spiritual_a master_n for_o whosoever_o receive_v of_o any_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n he_o very_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fashion_v of_o he_o and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o bear_v the_o infant_n fashion_v in_o her_o womb_n so_o paul_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o do_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o discipline_n be_v sot_v with_o a_o certain_a drowsiness_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o again_o reform_v and_o instruct_v christ_n in_o they_o call_v they_o his_o son_n and_o because_o after_o his_o grief_n he_o erect_v they_o be_v fall_v and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o therefore_o mind_v also_o to_o travel_v for_o their_o heaviness_n that_o be_v fall_v a_o way_n my_o child_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v again_o till_o christ_n be_v fashion_v in_o you_o come_v therefore_o my_o child_n hear_v i_o what_o then_o have_v our_o spiritual_a father_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o say_v he_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o sentence_n lo_o of_o basil_n even_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n cléere_o and_o without_o all_o obscurity_n show_v that_o he_o take_v those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v these_o that_o the_o oversight_n &_o care_n of_o discipline_n belong_v unto_o declare_v withal_o that_o these_o be_v such_o spiritual_a father_n as_o to_o who_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o feat_n of_o god_n &_o the_o instruct_n exhort_v &_o reduce_v god_n people_n unto_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o all_o error_n &_o wickedness_n do_v pertain_v &_o not_o to_o elder_n that_o meddle_v not_o with_o teach_v and_o to_o show_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a
receive_v i_o prefer_v i_o before_o other_o for_o private_a friendeshippe_n refrain_v and_o forbear_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v while_o that_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o yield_v to_o reason_n than_o to_o my_o appetite_n but_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v i_o and_o now_o and_o then_o to_o complain_v upon_o my_o linger_a and_o yet_o he_o take_v my_o cause_n and_o excuse_v in_o good_a part_n at_o the_o length_n elder_a certain_a day_n after_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v place_v i_o above_o the_o residue_n and_o will_v have_v create_v i_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a elder_n i_o straightways_o refuse_v it_o and_o forthwith_a renounce_v the_o honour_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o great_a cathedral_n church_n a_o number_n of_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consistory_n or_o seniorie_n of_o they_o in_o this_o eldership_n and_o some_o one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o elder_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arch-eld_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o elder_n but_o all_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a he_o tell_v afterward_o how_o valens_n the_o emperor_n in_o basils_n time_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v and_o to_o terrify_v basill_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v 80._o faithful_a elder_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o wickedness_n and_o bind_n they_o put_v they_o in_o a_o ship_n to_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n 13._o and_o at_o length_n burn_v they_o socrates_n tell_v the_o story_n at_o large_a say_v that_o these_o 80._o elder_n be_v religious_a man_n of_o the_o eccl_n order_n and_o in_o proceed_v further_a gregory_n also_o tell_v how_o basill_n defend_v a_o widow_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v hale_v to_o be_v marry_v against_o she_o will_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o fact_n tell_v i_o say_v gregory_n in_o his_o defence_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v not_o only_o basil_n the_o great_a but_o a_o simple_a priest_n have_v do_v i_o omit_v his_o appease_n the_o controversy_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tyana_n for_o call_v the_o bishop_n from_o his_o part_n of_o cappadocia_n caesarea_n be_v the_o ancient_a metropolitan_a church_n and_o so_o be_v contiâ—ueâ—_n while_o he_o live_v and_o after_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o basill_n say_v gregory_n he_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n carry_v forth_o in_o a_o cophin_n through_o the_o city_n all_o which_o here_o in_o basill_n be_v put_v together_o and_o consider_v it_o show_v that_o in_o basils_n time_n there_o be_v in_o his_o city_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o with_o all_o in_o other_o a_o senate_n college_n eldership_n seniorie_n or_o consistory_n of_o such_o elder_n under_o the_o metropolitan_a archb._n and_o assistant_n unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o rise_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o office_n to_o a_o other_o be_v attendant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o come_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n who_o be_v also_o call_v indifferent_o sacerdotes_fw-la and_o of_o other_o elder_n such_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o danaeus_n do_v pretend_v we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o basill_n and_o therefore_o sith_o we_o have_v all_o these_o clear_a testimony_n both_o of_o basill_n himself_o and_o such_o as_o write_v of_o he_o and_o be_v elder_n with_o he_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v harp_v about_o blind_a conjecture_n which_o danaeus_n himself_o confess_v do_v but_o seem_v and_o that_o obscure_o that_o there_o we_o such_o imagine_a elder_n as_o he_o fanci_v now_o to_o strengthen_v this_o obscure_a seem_n of_o basill_n danaeus_n proceed_v to_o a_o other_o witness_n for_o these_o not_o teach_v elder_n say_v elder_n but_o dionysius_n reckn_v only_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v occupy_v either_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 6._o or_o in_o the_o procure_n of_o other_o matter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v of_o other_o by_o a_o general_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governance_n but_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n or_o deaconship_n rom._n 12._o be_v not_o this_o conclusion_n proper_o infer_v that_o because_o after_o basil_n obscure_o seem_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a dionysius_n mention_v only_o these_o three_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o three_o may_v be_v thus_o better_o distinguish_v into_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n into_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v not_o those_o that_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o those_o which_o meddle_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o governor_n ecclesiastical_a may_v also_o meddle_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v there_o here_o in_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 12._o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o the_o contrary_a more_o in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n from_o dionysius_n particular_a divide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n into_o three_o to_o s._n paul_n general_a division_n into_o two_o and_o be_v dionysius_n now_o with_o our_o brethren_n become_v authentical_a that_o he_o also_o must_v be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o elder_n what_o will_v t._n c._n think_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o this_o if_o we_o allege_v any_o such_o suspicious_a father_n for_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o point_n lord_n how_o our_o brethren_n triumph_n upon_o us._n and_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v these_o for_o good_a prove_v and_o credible_a witness_n at_o their_o hand_n in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o will_v i_o areopagâ—te_n so_o desirous_a be_o i_o to_o hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o such_o elder_n in_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o dionysius_n be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n who_o i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v also_o before_o basill_n and_o who_o testimony_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o cite_v by_o other_o our_o brethren_n though_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n of_o that_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o either_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o who_o name_n he_o bear_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o dionysius_n have_v to_o prove_v these_o elder_n dionysius_n say_v danaeus_n reckon_v up_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o where_o do_v dionysius_n reckon_v up_o these_o three_o order_n can_v danaeus_n set_v we_o down_o any_o certain_a place_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n better_a dionysius_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o we_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o search_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o all_o at_o leisure_n true_a it_o be_v that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o front_n and_o title_n of_o his_o first_o work_n we_o find_v by_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o street_n of_o mars_n bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n unto_o timothy_n bishop_n concern_v the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n or_o heavenly_a holy_a government_n here_o be_v bishop_n name_v which_o be_v one_o of_o these_o three_o order_n but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o upon_o these_o elder_n and_o lo_o good_a luck_n again_o even_o immediate_o after_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n the_o elder_a unto_o his_o fellow_n elder_a timothy_n here_o be_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o elder_a and_o of_o fellow_n elder_a also_o even_o as_o our_o brethren_n cite_v before_o the_o sentence_n 1._o pet._n 5.1_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v as_o a_o fellow_n elder_a but_o what_o elder_n do_v s._n peter_n here_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v any_o other_o
then_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v worthy_o praise_v the_o order_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a deliver_v of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o erect_v a_o church_n take_v away_o the_o corruption_n he_o restore_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o excommunicate_v but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o discipline_n which_o flourish_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a discipline_n and_o very_o when_o as_o the_o profane_a gentile_n also_o hold_v a_o shadow_v custom_n of_o excommunication_n it_o appear_v this_o be_v even_o of_o god_n engraft_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o impure_a and_o defile_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o sacred_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v a_o foul_a thing_n therefore_o and_o a_o shameful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o that_o discipline_n whereof_o some_o step_n remain_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v pass_v over_o unto_o we_o because_o the_o reason_n or_o manner_n be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n which_o when_o as_o in_o her_o bosom_n she_o glad_o nourish_v filthy_a flattery_n she_o excommunicate_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a worshipper_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o that_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n john_n 9_o f._n 34._o but_o he_o warn_v that_o the_o order_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v ho_o institute_v under_o the_o law_n if_o any_o either_o stubbornelie_a refuse_v the_o former_a admonition_n or_o by_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a vice_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o contemn_v they_o when_o as_o with_o witness_n bring_v he_o have_v be_v warn_v the_o second_o time_n christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o session_n of_o the_o seniors_n there_o to_o be_v more_o greevouslie_o admonish_v as_o it_o be_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o if_o he_o reverence_v the_o church_n he_o may_v submit_v himself_o and_o obey_v thus_o say_v caluine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o segniorie_n to_o be_v authorize_v institute_v and_o command_v in_o these_o word_n of_o â—ur_n saviour_n christ_n tell_v the_o church_n whole_a interpretation_n beza_n stephanus_n in_o his_o new_a gloss_n allege_v also_o these_o reason_n of_o caluine_n beside_o danaeus_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o our_o brethren_n since_o have_v follow_v and_o more_o at_o large_a urge_v elder_n but_o because_o caluine_v begin_v this_o interpretation_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o all_o their_o discourse_n chief_o stand_v on_o these_o his_o reason_n and_o assertion_n therefore_o i_o have_v so_o full_o and_o whole_o set_v he_o down_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o his_o interpretation_n and_o these_o his_o reason_n prove_v not_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v crane_n the_o same_o pardon_n that_o themselves_o yield_v to_o beza_n and_o to_o other_o our_o reverend_a and_z and_o learned_a brethren_n when_o they_o also_o in_o their_o interpretation_n dissent_v from_o caluine_n or_o caluine_v from_o other_o godly_a ancient_a and_o approve_a father_n otherwise_o of_o all_o the_o excellent_a interpreter_n of_o our_o age_n i_o profess_v the_o honour_n of_o caluine_n with_o the_o chief_a bring_v sound_a proof_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o sentence_n let_v we_o now_o therefore_o a_o while_n consider_v how_o he_o proove_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v here_o necessary_o understand_v for_o a_o consistory_n of_o these_o seour_n and_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a place_n caluine_n 1._o corinthian_n 5._o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a a_o place_n which_o our_o brethren_n apply_v to_o this_o consistory_n be_v speak_v of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o any_o choose_a number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o church_n that_o place_n be_v in_o this_o place_n clear_v acquit_v from_o this_o consistory_n excommunication_n but_o if_o christ_n have_v here_o before_o as_o caluine_n say_v set_v down_o a_o order_n that_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o consistory_n or_o session_n of_o such_o elder_n as_o caluine_v here_o plead_v for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v deal_v herein_o with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a number_n choose_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o governance_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o good_a step_n to_o prove_v that_o here_o christ_n set_v down_o no_o such_o order_n but_o caluine_n will_v drive_v this_o but_o to_o a_o probable_a argument_n that_o because_o saint_n paul_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o not_o to_o any_o choose_a number_n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n also_o here_o shall_v so_o refer_v it_o but_o caluine_n think_v not_o this_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o then_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o do_v profess_v christ_n nor_o any_o such_o manner_n ordain_v and_o less_o reason_n as_o i_o think_v to_o gather_v it_o on_o this_o place_n that_o this_o name_n church_n shall_v here_o signify_v a_o segniorie_n or_o a_o certain_a number_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o such_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n 18._o but_o the_o corinthian_n and_o diverse_a other_o church_n afterwards_o do_v both_o open_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v order_n also_o among_o they_o if_o therefore_o this_o order_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o government_n of_o seniors_n have_v be_v here_o of_o christ_n found_v and_o ordain_v saint_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v break_v it_o consistory_n at_o jest_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a except_o we_o shall_v excuse_v he_o by_o ignorance_n but_o that_o haddâ—_fw-mi be_v too_o gross_a a_o excuse_n in_o he_o if_o this_o have_v be_v here_o ordain_v and_o that_o so_o necessary_a as_o our_o brother_n and_o caluine_a â—oâ—_n pretend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v bucer_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n allege_v the_o samâ—_n reason_n that_o caluine_a here_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o order_n in_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n but_o what_o do_v he_o gather_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o such_o thing_n moreover_o that_o say_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n let_v no_o man_n understande_v it_o thus_o as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n command_v to_o accuse_v he_o in_o the_o public_a sermon_n of_o they_o that_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v have_v despise_v two_o admonition_n and_o then_o to_o have_v he_o there_o open_o reprehend_v of_o the_o preacher_n for_o when_o christ_n teach_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o face_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v except_o to_o they_o that_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n b._n and_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o those_o go_n before_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o paul_n will_v namely_o also_o have_v those_o to_o exercise_v this_o power_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n present_a with_o they_o 1._o corinthian_n 5._o now_o our_o meeting_n together_o be_v yet_o too_o impure_a and_o true_o there_o be_v a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o christ._n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o expel_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v not_o try_v wherefore_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o this_o day_n the_o matter_n go_v excommunication_n can_v not_o public_o be_v exercise_v except_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v such_o grace_n excomm_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n with_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n with_o a_o full_a heart_n where_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v christ_n more_o full_o reduce_v this_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o healthful_a institution_n of_o christ_n among_o
themselves_o and_o whosoever_o of_o their_o familiar_n or_o neighbour_n or_o by_o other_o mean_v they_o have_v join_v to_o they_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n that_o diligent_o and_o free_o they_o admonish_v they_o and_o when_o any_o shall_v proud_o contemn_v their_o admonition_n they_o shall_v declare_v the_o contemner_n of_o the_o admonition_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o either_o of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o neighbourhoode_n or_o otherwise_o of_o familiarity_n or_o to_o conclude_v by_o reason_n of_o kindred_n or_o family_n which_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v continue_v to_o contemn_v shall_v declare_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v warn_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v also_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o else_o the_o self_n same_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v peculiar_o know_v and_o familiar_a shall_v then_o not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v unto_o we_o a_o just_a policy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o true_a censure_n but_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n be_v yet_o mix_v together_o and_o perturb_a notwithstanding_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n will_v with_o a_o good_a fidelity_n employ_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n they_o shall_v easy_o restore_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a censure_n without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o cut_v in_o sunder_o of_o the_o church_n church_n which_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v in_o who_o know_v that_o to_o he_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n to_o aedification_n not_o to_o destruction_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n from_o every_o place_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a the_o weak_a than_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o it_o of_o the_o true_a moderation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n s._n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o his_o third_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o permenian_n excommunication_n wherein_o this_o man_n of_o god_n most_o prudent_o give_v charge_n of_o the_o correction_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o evil_a person_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o place_n chief_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o we_o with_o singular_a diligence_n to_o be_v read_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v thus_o write_v also_o bucer_n on_o thiâ—_n matter_n where_o he_o complain_v most_o of_o the_o lack_n of_o this_o discipline_n and_o where_o he_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o caluine_n in_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o little_o gather_v hereupon_o this_o unnecessary_a consequence_n that_o christ_n allude_v to_o any_o seniory_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v reviue_v among_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o else_o but_o as_o the_o name_n import_v the_o whole_a congregation_n neither_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v excommunicate_v otherwise_o than_o not_o to_o permit_v the_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o denounce_v the_o excommunication_n and_o jest_n we_o shall_v understand_v thereby_o any_o seniorie_n not_o teach_v the_o word_n he_o declare_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o that_o to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o office_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v though_o the_o power_n in_o general_a by_o the_o church_n but_o caluin_n say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n if_o he_o so_o do_v then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n either_o of_o the_o true_a church_n among_o those_o few_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n synagove_n but_o caluin_n say_v after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a order_n have_v not_o be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a manner_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o rather_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o christian_n either_o for_o such_o state_n and_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o or_o to_o continue_v then_o of_o such_o order_n as_o either_o in_o the_o old_a time_n have_v be_v or_o at_o that_o present_a be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v to_o caluine_v and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o christ_n allude_v in_o these_o word_n consistory_n unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o enough_o also_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n that_o christ_n prescribe_v must_v stretch_v to_o the_o establishment_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o to_o the_o erection_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o like_a order_n as_o that_o be_v whereunto_o in_o these_o word_n he_o allude_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o present_a example_n whereof_o caluin_n himself_o give_v a_o instance_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o christ_n allude_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o fit_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o know_a custom_n when_o he_o bid_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o will_v offer_v shall_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o altar_n math._n 5._o d._n 23._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v not_o orderly_o pray_v nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v at_o strife_n with_o our_o brethren_n these_o word_n be_v indeed_o apparent_a to_o be_v a_o allusion_n of_o these_o term_n altar_n gift_n and_o offering_n to_o the_o present_a and_o legal_a form_n perpetuity_n nor_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o as_o the_o word_n church_n may_v which_o be_v more_o proper_o use_v among_o we_o christian_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o word_n altar_n gift_n and_o offer_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o unto_o us._n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n in_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n allude_v for_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n to_o such_o speech_n of_o altar_n gift_n and_o offer_v as_o be_v then_o more_o usual_o receive_v and_o know_v among_o they_o that_o therefore_o he_o mean_v withal_o to_o establish_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o his_o rule_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n at_o a_o altar_n by_o a_o gift_n and_o offer_v as_o be_v then_o use_v receive_v &_o know_v among_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o present_a instance_n that_o caluine_n himself_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a it_o do_v not_o can_v caluine_v then_o or_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a br._n or_o all_o the_o world_n infer_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v allude_v in_o the_o term_n of_o church_n to_o a_o eldership_n or_o consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o prescribe_v his_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o excommunication_n that_o therefore_o he_o continue_v or_o renew_v or_o constitute_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a order_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o discipline_n that_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v the_o like_a to_o continue_v for_o ever_o do_v christe_o establish_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o only_o speak_v of_o or_o but_o look_v upon_o but_o say_v caluine_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v propound_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o church_n although_o this_o again_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n yet_o what_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n no_o further_a respect_n but_o to_o the_o present_a time_n if_o he_o have_v not_o how_o shall_v any_o perpetual_a rule_n be_v ground_v hereon_o and_o if_o he_o respect_v a_o perpetual_a order_n of_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v we_o rather_o understande_v it_o
receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o deut._n 27._o the_o levite_n shall_v pronounce_v and_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o high_a voice_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graâ—en_n and_o â—_o moultâ—n_v image_n the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o artificer_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n chap._n 13._o eliasis_n the_o priest_n separate_v the_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o key_n of_o lose_v the_o key_n absolve_a be_v a_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o preeste_n and_o prophet_n absolve_a of_o pronounce_v to_o sinner_n be_v penitent_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o woman_n and_o abraham_n seed_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v for_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v these_o either_o god_n himself_o immediate_o have_v denounce_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o genesis_n 3_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n thankee_v may_v absolve_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o patriarch_n so_o genesis_n 30._o god_n say_v â—o_o abimelech_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o of_o king_n 12._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v translate_v thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o the_o preesâ—â—_n which_o offering_n sacrificeâ—_n expiatory_a for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o afterward_o bless_v they_o which_o what_o be_v it_o â—â—so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n levi._n 4.5.6_o &_o 9_o levit._fw-la 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o his_o sin_n remit_v and_o num._n 6._o speak_v to_o aaron_n &_o to_o his_o son_n thus_o shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o say_v unto_o themâ—_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o this_o waâ—_n the_o state_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n denounce_v by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o who_o the_o absolve_a belong_v the_o excommunicate_v belong_v also_o the_o steps_z whereof_z say_v aretius_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 9.12_o &_o 16._o for_o although_o that_o discipline_n be_v administer_v then_o of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o institution_n be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a this_o corruption_n christ_n correct_v when_o he_o draw_v back_o this_o discipline_n to_o his_o church_n math._n 16.18_o joh._n 20._o the_o apostle_n also_o use_v it_o laudable_o as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 5.1_o tim._n 5._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a jew_n use_v it_o in_o christ_n time_n 20._o christ_n reduce_v into_o his_o church_n the_o old_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_a he_o commit_v this_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v spiritual_a minister_n of_o the_o worde_n howsoever_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o minister_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o this_o sentence_n math._n 18._o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o other_o before_o math._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d john_n 20._o come_v after_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o these_o example_n 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o â—here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v level_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o the_o action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o such_o only_a as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n what_o the_o practice_n be_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n partly_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o hâ—â—e_v cite_v out_o of_o tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n chasticemente_n and_o the_o divine_a censure_n 39_o for_o judgement_n be_v there_o give_v with_o great_a wâ—ight_n as_o among_o those_o which_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n behold_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreiudgement_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o shall_v so_o offend_v if_o any_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communicate_v of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o meeting_n together_o and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a partake_n every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n have_v the_o government_n here_o be_v excommunication_n mention_v and_o the_o government_n to_o appertain_v to_o every_o of_o the_o approve_a elder_n but_o in_o add_v withal_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n that_o he_o â—nneâ—eth_v to_o the_o government_n of_o these_o elder_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o worde_n which_o we_o have_v also_o show_v yet_o more_o playâ—â—_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coronae_fw-la militis_fw-la history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n receive_v sub_fw-la antistitis_fw-la under_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manu_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la neither_o receive_v we_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o than_o of_o the_o governor_n so_o that_o he_o make_v these_o senior_n and_o governor_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o prelate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n and_o sacrament_n eusebius_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o tell_v reproove_v how_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o keep_v their_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n wherein_o although_o he_o great_o abuse_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v right_o with_o discretion_n use_v it_o within_o his_o bound_n irenaeus_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v reproove_v he_o but_o only_o for_o his_o rash_a overreach_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o for_o say_v eusebius_n irenaeus_n also_o write_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o who_o he_o have_v the_o government_n for_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 169._o do_v indeed_n confirm_v it_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o sunday_n notwithstanding_o he_o reprove_v victor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o custom_n deliver_v to_o they_o of_o the_o ancient_a time_n and_o to_o show_v this_o better_a that_o when_o he_o use_v this_o power_n better_o he_o be_v not_o mislike_v for_o the_o use_n thereof_o eusebius_n say_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o five_o book_n allow_v but_o how_o can_v they_o lay_v a_o slander_n unto_o victor_n concern_v this_o since_o they_o know_v that_o victor_n expel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o tanner_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n &_o father_n of_o this_o their_o impiety_n which_o dare_v first_o at_o rome_n avouche_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o only_o a_o man_n for_o if_o victor_n as_o they_o say_v do_v so_o believe_v how_o do_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n theodorus_n the_o inventor_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o eusebius_n approve_v this_o do_v of_o victor_n for_o his_o excommunication_n of_o this_o heretic_n i_o here_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n mention_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o diverse_a ancient_a bishop_n because_o their_o credit_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o mention_v the_o excommunication_n make_v only_o by_o bishop_n and_o sacerdotal_a preeste_n be_v no_o doubt_n of_o great_a antiquity_n only_o i_o note_v that_o which_o eusebius_n record_v of_o the_o emperor_n philip._n 25._o of_o this_o man_n say_v he_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o on_o easter_n day_n to_o wit_n even_o in_o the_o vigille_n when_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a amongst_o they_o emperor_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n not_o suffer_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n and_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_a person_n neither_o by_o any_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v leave_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n
who_o say_v hereon_o lib._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 10._o sect_n 29._o in_o these_o word_n 29._o of_o the_o former_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o ceremonial_a constitution_n that_o be_v for_o comeliness_n paul_n have_v example_n as_o that_o no_o profane_a banquete_n be_v mix_v together_o with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n comeliness_n that_o woman_n except_o they_o cover_v their_o head_n come_v not_o forth_o into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d use_n that_o we_o pray_v kneel_v and_o bare_a head_a that_o we_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o uncleane_o but_o with_o some_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a we_o give_v thereto_o a_o certain_a honesty_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o pertain_v thereto_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o order_n there_o be_v hour_n design_v to_o the_o public_a prayer_n to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o the_o mystical_a action_n in_o the_o sermon_n themselves_o there_o be_v quiet_a and_o silence_n and_o place_n appoint_v thereunto_o the_o tune_n or_o sing_v together_o of_o the_o hymn_n and_o day_n prefix_v for_o celebrate_v of_o the_o l._n supper_n kneel_v that_o which_o paul_n forbid_v that_o woman_n teach_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o chief_o those_o that_o conserve_v discipline_n as_o the_o catechise_v the_o eccl._n censure_n excommunication_n fast_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o cataloge_n peace_n thus_o may_v we_o refer_v all_o the_o eccl._n constitution_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a and_o wholesome_a unto_o two_o head_n for_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o other_o to_o discipline_n and_o peace_n howbeit_o because_o here_o be_v danger_n lest_o of_o the_o one_o part_n the_o false_a bishop_n shall_v snatch_v a_o pretence_n hereupon_o to_o excuse_v their_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a law_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o popish_a bishop_n who_o he_o before_o describe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n 30._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o too_o much_o fearful_a which_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o former_a evil_n will_v leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o to_o law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n here_o to_o testify_v that_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v allow_v those_o humane_a constitution_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o divine_a tradition_n let_v the_o example_n be_v in_o the_o kneel_v which_o be_v make_v while_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v have_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a tradition_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v i_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o humane_a tradition_n as_o that_o with_o all_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a tradition_n it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o comeliness_n age_n the_o care_n and_o conservation_n whereof_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n in_o respect_n that_o it_o design_v out_o in_o speciality_n that_o which_o general_o be_v ordain_v rather_o than_o expound_v by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v esteem_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o this_o whole_a kind_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v faithful_o comprehend_v with_o his_o holy_a eye_n and_o clear_o declare_v both_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o he_o only_o be_v our_o master_n that_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o because_o in_o external_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v what_o we_o shall_v follow_v neither_o judge_v he_o one_o form_n to_o be_v convenient_a for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v here_o flee_v unto_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o he_o give_v that_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v to_o be_v command_v for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o they_o thus_o among_o other_o these_o ceremonial_a constitution_n write_v caluine_a of_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n which_o be_v then_o most_o requisite_a while_o we_o be_v participate_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o kneel_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o any_o simple_a necessity_n in_o itself_o surplus_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o convenient_a at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o consequence_n at_o the_o communion_n both_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n gesture_n and_o for_o testification_n and_o edification_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n devotion_n but_o least_o a_o surplus_n here_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o a_o surplus_n say_v they_o in_o common_a prayer_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o a_o devoute_a mind_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o be_v he_o never_o so_o blind_a a_o papist_n yet_o till_o he_o chief_o stand_v on_o his_o blind_a devotion_n and_o i_o appeal_v even_o to_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n whether_o they_o think_v indeed_o as_o i_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o what_o shall_v the_o reader_n and_o and_o all_o the_o people_n think_v of_o this_o that_o the_o surplus_n be_v here_o one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o for_o instance_n to_o admit_v variety_n as_o time_n person_n and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o so_o of_o consequence_n may_v well_o be_v use_v yea_o and_o by_o the_o correlation_n of_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v use_v ordinary_o though_o it_o admit_v sometime_o such_o occasion_n of_o leave_v it_o off_o and_o this_o also_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o desire_n in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o surplus_n may_v be_v account_v but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n that_o admit_v such_o variety_n surplus_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o so_o devote_a against_o a_o surplus_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v wear_v it_o at_o any_o time_n they_o will_v forsake_v all_o the_o ministry_n and_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o trouble_v about_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v testify_v as_o even_o here_o themselves_o also_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v the_o indifference_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o but_o our_o brethren_n not_o think_v of_o this_o contradiction_n between_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o their_o do_v but_o think_v if_o at_o least_o wise_a they_o so_o think_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v but_o what_o number_n they_o tell_v not_o that_o think_v these_o ceremony_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o reason_n move_v our_o brethren_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v think_v so_o be_v and_o great_a occasion_n say_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o ignorant_a so_o to_o think_v when_o they_o see_v they_o that_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplus_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n every_o thing_n here_o that_o mislike_v our_o brethr._n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n with_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o pretend_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v displace_v but_o for_o trifle_n trifle_n but_o what_o soever_o these_o be_v be_v all_o the_o communion_n book_n and_o public_a prescribe_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o a_o trifle_n too_o and_o be_v the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o so_o the_o queen_n majesty_n supreme_a government_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o of_o consequence_n in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o cause_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o minister_n but_o a_o trifle_n with_o our_o brethren_n too_o and_o be_v all_o the_o superior_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o controversy_n about_o discipline_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n of_o their_o tetrarchie_n for_o doctor_n pastor_n governor_n displace_v and_o deacon_n office_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o all_o the_o other_o particular_a matter_n in_o question_n both_o in_o this_o learned_a discourse_n and_o in_o all_o their_o other_o treatise_n which_o they_o still_o set_v forth_o nothing_o but_o trifle_n for_o these_o
be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o their_o displace_n which_o be_v indeed_n far_o more_o weighty_a matter_n than_o be_v the_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o be_v the_o baptise_v in_o a_o font_n or_o than_o be_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n if_o the_o ignorant_a think_v that_o they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n only_o for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplice_n or_o some_o such_o other_o caeremonie_n as_o they_o call_v trifle_n sure_o then_o be_v they_o very_o ignorant_a and_o our_o brethren_n delude_v the_o people_n in_o this_o ignorance_n that_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n but_o for_o these_o cause_n although_o indeed_o be_v they_o displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n call_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n then_o such_o as_o these_o admitting_z also_o that_o these_o be_v but_o trifle_n too_o as_o here_o they_o call_v they_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v voluntary_o displace_v themselves_o from_o all_o ministry_n forsake_v their_o call_n without_o be_v by_o any_o other_o displace_v but_o admit_v also_o they_o be_v displace_v and_o that_o from_o all_o ministry_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o that_o compile_v this_o learned_a discourse_n god_n and_o themselves_o do_v know_v yet_o be_o i_o sure_a that_o they_o need_v not_o nor_o if_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o great_a fault_n of_o more_o contempt_n &_o obstinacy_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o account_n amount_v unto_o they_o neither_o need_v nor_o shall_v be_v displace_v of_o all_o ministry_n for_o they_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o say_v but_o trifle_n when_o as_o the_o yield_a to_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v displace_v ought_v they_o for_o trifle_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o displace_n from_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v all_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o ignorant_a yea_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o all_o in_o this_o their_o learned_a discourse_n to_o breed_v more_o odiousness_n to_o the_o displacer_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v displace_v for_o trifle_n do_v show_v that_o this_o excuse_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n or_o rather_o a_o untruth_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n the_o more_o trifle_a it_o be_v bewray_v the_o great_a obstinacy_n in_o he_o that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v displace_v of_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v utter_o give_v over_o to_o the_o wide_a world_n for_o any_o benefit_n at_o all_o of_o the_o ministry_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o his_o procure_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v relent_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o but_o such_o as_o he_o his_o self_n confess_v to_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_n how_o do_v not_o this_o the_o more_o that_o they_o extenuate_v the_o matter_n aggravate_v the_o crime_n and_o make_v it_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v pag._n 93._o that_o a_o less_o crime_n increase_v with_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n admonition_n may_v become_v worthy_a of_o the_o fame_n castigation_n but_o here_o our_o brethren_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o great_a fault_n themselves_o that_o to_o move_v the_o reader_n more_o with_o the_o indignity_n of_o their_o displace_n they_o fall_v a_o praise_v themselves_o that_o they_o preach_v most_o diligent_o pray_v most_o fervent_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n all_o which_o three_o point_n in_o who_o they_o do_v indeed_n concur_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v deserve_v high_a praise_n and_o will_v god_n both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ministry_n may_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermoste_a of_o our_o gift_n in_o these_o three_o duty_n preach_n but_o if_o our_o br._n preach_v never_o so_o diligent_o and_o yet_o cut_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o right_n and_o with_o discretion_n a_o ounce_n whereof_o be_v worth_a a_o pound_n of_o learning_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o festus_n act_n 26._o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o spend_v all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o their_o preach_n in_o contention_n about_o these_o unnecessary_a controversy_n in_o discourse_v of_o regiment_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o invective_n against_o their_o brethren_n against_o the_o prelate_n yea_o against_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n diligence_n and_o all_o for_o the_o urge_v of_o these_o platform_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o commendation_n in_o other_o man_n opinion_n than_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o to_o be_v less_o diligent_a in_o preach_v than_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o diligence_n in_o a_o good_a preacher_n indeed_n be_v worthy_a both_o great_a commendation_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v double_a honour_n and_o whereas_o they_o recommend_v themselves_o also_o that_o they_o pray_v most_o seruentlie_o prayer_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o god_n grant_v they_o do_v so_o but_o why_o do_v they_o blab_v it_o thus_o to_o all_o the_o world_n with_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n do_v they_o seek_v the_o people_n praise_n herein_o also_o must_v the_o fervency_n and_o most_o fervency_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v blason_v thus_o abroad_o with_o this_o trump_n of_o their_o own_o learned_a discourse_n thereon_o o_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v rather_o have_v remember_v what_o christ_n say_v math._n 6._o ver_fw-la 5._o of_o these_o that_o seek_v praise_n for_o their_o praying_n aâ—en_o dicâ—_n vobis_fw-la mercedem_fw-la habent_fw-la howbeit_o fervency_n in_o all_o goodness_n deserve_v praise_n and_o in_o prayer_n be_v even_o the_o marrow_n of_o it_o but_o such_o fervency_n as_o condemn_v be_v it_o never_o so_o sound_o and_o godly_a all_o prescribe_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o people_n use_n and_o edify_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v too_o fiery_a a_o fervency_n in_o my_o judgement_n ferâ—encie_n same_o and_o as_o for_o their_o third_o commendation_n that_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n what_o meaâ—_n they_o hereby_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o our_o communion_n book_n the_o prescribeâ—_n order_n whereof_o they_o refuse_v both_o in_o public_a baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n caeremony_n for_o any_o material_a &_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n if_o they_o mislike_v they_o for_o any_o formal_a or_o accidental_a part_n which_o be_v rather_o no_o part_n at_o all_o as_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o but_o accedent_n and_o ornament_n of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n do_v they_o also_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n for_o place_n for_o time_n and_o for_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o appendance_n as_o for_o baptise_v they_o in_o river_n for_o minister_a the_o communion_n after_o supper_n sacrament_n for_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n or_o rather_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o such_o like_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n most_o reverent_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n why_o shall_v they_o refuse_v to_o minister_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o our_o book_n except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o minister_v they_o not_o in_o any_o godly_a manner_n but_o against_o christ_n institution_n wicked_o and_o unreverent_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yea_o we_o minister_v they_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o in_o many_o point_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o reverent_o than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o for_o these_o their_o unreverent_a demeanour_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o against_o our_o good_a and_o reverend_a order_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n establish_v they_o be_v worthy_o displace_v though_o with_o grief_n thereat_o no_o less_o to_o we_o displace_n that_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o than_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o but_o hereby_o the_o ignorant_a and_o all_o other_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n they_o be_v displace_v from_o all_o ministry_n for_o a_o cross_n or_o a_o font_n or_o a_o surplice_n or_o some_o such_o other_o trifle_n
man_n or_o pay_v 60._o shilling_n if_o a_o priest_n offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v augment_v double_a the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n shall_v be_v pay_v at_o saint_n martyn_v tie_v seed_n he_o that_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v pay_v they_o shall_v be_v fine_v 40._o shilling_n and_o beside_o pay_v 12._o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o fruit_n come_v to_o if_o any_o man_n guilty_a of_o death_n shall_v flee_v to_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o life_n and_o make_v recompense_n according_a to_o right_n and_o law_n liberty_n if_o any_o man_n have_v deserve_v beat_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n the_o beat_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o these_o arâ—_n all_o the_o eccl._n law_n of_o inas_fw-la which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o save_v that_o in_o the_o next_o law_n after_o the_o penalty_n of_o fight_v in_o the_o king_n court_n he_o adjoin_v also_o the_o forfeit_n of_o 120._o shilling_n for_o fight_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o 11._o law_n the_o forfeit_n of_o as_o much_o to_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o false_a witness_n before_o a_o bishop_n his_o other_o law_n be_v mere_a civil_a and_o politic_a but_o by_o these_o we_o see_v his_o supreme_a authority_n even_o to_o the_o make_v the_o decree_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesi_n law_n so_o well_o as_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o for_o the_o last_o decree_n of_o kill_v one_o gossip_n or_o of_o the_o king_n godson_n or_o of_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n may_v then_o marry_v be_v mere_a temporal_a the_o next_o law_n that_o lambert_n translate_v matter_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a prince_n aluredus_n where_o first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a give_v by_o moses_n exod._n 20._o and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o of_o the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o 21.22_o and_o some_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o exod._n which_o do_v he_o say_v these_o be_v the_o law_n that_o almighty_a god_n himself_o deliver_v to_o moses_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o for_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o law_n give_v but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o goodness_n to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o he_o deliver_v the_o discipline_n of_o true_a godliness_n after_o who_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o together_o nor_o be_v sever_v a_o sunder_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n join_v unto_o christ_n many_o nation_n and_o send_v their_o legate_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o you_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a man_n which_o depart_v from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n and_o when_o as_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o certain_a thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o we_o they_o have_v rather_o weaken_v your_o mind_n with_o error_n law_n than_o instruct_v then_o with_o sound_n and_o entire_a doctrine_n â—_o it_o be_v think_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o send_v unto_o you_o choose_a man_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n which_o have_v adventure_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n together_o with_o who_o we_o have_v send_v judas_n and_o sylas_n who_o shall_v also_o by_o word_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o nothing_o more_o of_o necessary_a burden_n than_o this_o that_o you_o must_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n and_o that_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o same_o to_o other_o out_o of_o this_o one_o precept_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o right_o must_v be_v render_v to_o every_o body_n for_o there_o need_v no_o other_o judicial_a book_n save_v only_o this_o whosoever_o sit_v be_v a_o judge_n upon_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o other_o sentence_n upon_o other_o than_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v upon_o himself_o but_o where_o as_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o many_o nation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o englishman_n adjoin_v their_o faith_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o assembly_n be_v make_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o england_n there_o be_v hold_v meeting_n together_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o other_o most_o notable_a wise_a man_n mulcte_n and_o these_o man_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o every_o offender_n a_o punishment_n of_o money_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o take_v the_o same_o without_o all_o provocation_n of_o offend_a god_n have_v give_v they_o pardon_v before_o save_v only_o upon_o a_o traitor_n and_o forsaker_n of_o his_o lord_n they_o think_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v which_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o think_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v spare_v at_o all_o capital_a both_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o despiser_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o mercy_n and_o also_o for_o that_o christ_n forgive_v not_o they_o that_o be_v betrayer_n of_o he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v worship_v before_o other_o these_o man_n therefore_o in_o many_o of_o their_o assembly_n appoint_a punishment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o monument_n of_o writing_n these_o sanction_n i_o alured_v the_o king_n have_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o and_o have_v put_v they_o in_o writing_n sanction_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o our_o ancestor_n keep_v religous_o and_o mee-thinketh_a that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v in_o this_o age_n keep_v of_o we_o with_o like_a righteousness_n notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o profitable_a unto_o we_o i_o have_v by_o the_o consultation_n of_o wise_a man_n provide_v partly_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a constitution_n and_o partly_o innovate_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o record_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o writing_n many_o of_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v uncertain_a what_o credit_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o posterity_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v high_o esteem_v senior_n whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o my_o countryman_n inas_fw-la of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o of_o ethelbert_n which_o be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o english_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v i_o have_v collect_v they_o all_o law_n the_o other_o i_o have_v utter_o omit_v and_o also_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o these_o act_n i_o alule_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v use_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o all_o like_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o thus_o write_v alured_v of_o his_o do_v both_o concern_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o those_o king_n his_o ancestor_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o only_o civil_a and_o politic_a but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o which_o though_o he_o use_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o the_o clergy_n mention_v and_o of_o other_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n yet_o as_o he_o do_v the_o action_n himself_o so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o supreme_a authority_n and_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o other_o king_n decree_n also_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o dominion_n have_v the_o like_a authority_n in_o eccl_n matter_n the_o eccl._n law_n of_o alurede_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o five_o forth_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o church_n the_o 6._o of_o rob_v church_n good_n the_o 8._o of_o violate_v nun_n the_o 16._o of_o teach_v they_o in_o dissolute_a manner_n the_o 21._o of_o priest_n that_o kill_v any_o man_n the_o 29._o of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v indebt_v the_o 39_o of_o the_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n after_o this_o alurede_n his_o son_n edward_n surname_v the_o elder_a join_v with_o guthrune_v the_o dane_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n angle_n who_o change_v his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v athelstane_n do_v set_v forth_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o the_o
keep_v it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o the_o tranquillity_n deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n be_v ever_o chief_o keep_v firm_a and_o inviolated_a if_o any_o therefore_o shall_v violate_v any_o of_o these_o two_o god_n church_n and_o the_o king_n peace_n forfeit_v his_o land_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n except_o the_o king_n shall_v pardon_v his_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v without_o manslaughter_n let_v the_o punishment_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offence_n etc._n etc._n it_o great_o behoove_v all_o christian_a man_n most_o religious_o to_o maintain_v in_o peace_n the_o holiness_n maintain_v the_o order_n and_o the_o place_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o give_v to_o everye_o order_n his_o own_o dignity_n for_o let_v every_o one_o know_v at_o jest_n he_o that_o will_v or_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n which_o the_o priest_n must_v do_v â—or_a the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v study_n to_o please_v god_n aright_o great_a be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o more_o be_v the_o sanctify_a or_o consecrate_v with_o the_o which_o in_o consecratinge_a baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o yea_o the_o angel_n keep_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o divine_a providence_n assist_v the_o priest_n so_o often_o as_o he_o serve_v god_n aright_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n when_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v humble_o from_o his_o heart_n beseech_v christ_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n life_n these_o man_n therefore_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n a_o priest_n live_v according_a to_o some_o certain_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o wit_n himself_o to_o be_v clean_o thereof_o accuse_v let_v he_o say_v mass_n if_o he_o dare_v and_o with_o his_o once_a receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n he_o alone_o shall_v dash_v all_o the_o slander_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o three_o then_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o so_o be_v he_o dare_v and_o take_v with_o he_o two_o other_o of_o his_o own_o order_n canutus_n he_o shall_v wipe_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o suppose_a crime_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v accuse_v with_o some_o special_a slander_v of_o crime_n a_o deacon_n live_v after_o some_o certain_a form_n of_o religion_n sclaunder_v the_o deacon_n shall_v purge_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n by_o take_v two_o other_o with_o he_o of_o his_o own_o order_n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v thrice_o he_o shall_v purge_v himself_o with_o six_o other_o man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n etc._n etc._n we_o also_o do_v bid_v or_o pray_v and_o do_v teach_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o preeste_n mariege_n that_o they_o obey_v god_n and_o love_n cleanness_n and_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v from_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o teach_v and_o we_o pray_v and_o in_o god_n name_n we_o command_v that_o no_o man_n can_v contract_v marriage_n with_o in_o the_o sixth_o decree_n of_o kindred_n neither_o yet_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o his_o coosine_n that_o be_v within_o six_o degree_n unto_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o marry_fw-mi any_o that_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o that_o any_o christian_a marry_v his_o gossip_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v divorce_v to_o conclude_v he_o that_o have_v any_o care_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o will_v study_v to_o have_v his_o soul_n save_v from_o hell_n fire_n let_v he_o shun_v harlot_n and_o keep_v he_o to_o his_o only_a wife_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o have_v no_o more_o so_o long_o as_o his_o wife_n live_v let_v every_o man_n pay_v unto_o god_n yearly_o his_o right_n and_o his_o just_a duty_n orderly_o let_v he_o pay_v the_o alm_n of_o his_o plough_v the_o five_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o cattle_n at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o his_o fruit_n at_o alhollow-tide_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o will_v not_o pay_v their_o tenthes_o in_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v aforesaid_a concern_v the_o acre_n that_o be_v tythe-able_a then_o let_v the_o king_n officer_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o serve_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o deliver_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o it_o be_v due_a and_o leave_v the_o nine_o to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o part_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n shall_v have_v the_o one_o moiety_n of_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v have_v the_o other_o be_v he_o the_o king_n man_n or_o any_o noble_a man_n and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matterâ—_n mingle_v as_o in_o these_o a_o great_a deal_n i_o grant_v of_o foul_a chaff_n but_o good_a and_o bad_a one_o with_o anâ—ther_n all_o show_v his_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o so_o forward_o because_o the_o law_n be_v of_o better_a matter_n i_o will_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n further_o in_o set_v they_o down_o also_o and_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o his_o salvation_n let_v he_o apply_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o care_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v conceive_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n as_o indeed_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n let_v he_o prepare_v his_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o jest_n thrice_o a_o year_n year_n and_o if_o he_o will_v hope_v to_o find_v favour_n let_v he_o well_o bestow_v all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o dispose_v they_o orderly_o let_v he_o keep_v his_o oath_n and_o faith_n give_v most_o religious_o and_o let_v every_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o ability_n drive_v away_o from_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o dominion_n all_o unrighteousness_n and_o hereafter_o earnest_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v all_o bountiful_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o let_v we_o ourselves_o put_v that_o in_o execution_n that_o we_o command_v other_o life_n let_v we_o always_o be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o faithful_a mind_n to_o god_n let_v we_o uphold_v his_o honour_n with_o all_o our_o force_n and_o ability_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n for_o what_o soever_o we_o shall_v do_v towards_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v with_o that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v join_v with_o virtue_n and_o our_o office_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o great_a advantage_n for_o in_o this_o thing_n god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o will_v be_v exceed_o faithful_a unto_o we_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o chief_o upon_o that_o they_o which_o be_v lord_n behave_v themselves_o right_o to_o their_o vassal_n vassal_n and_o we_o earnest_o admonish_v all_o christian_a man_n that_o inward_o withal_o their_o heart_n they_o love_v god_n that_o religious_o they_o hold_v the_o right_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o glad_o they_o obey_v their_o divine_a doctor_n that_o most_o diligent_o they_o search_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teacher_n and_o that_o they_o search_v for_o it_o often_o and_o much_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o we_o admonish_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n do_v so_o through_o learn_v belief_n that_o at_o the_o jest_n he_o do_v well_o know_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o article_n of_o his_o belief_n for_o by_o the_o one_o all_o christian_a man_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o by_o the_o other_o they_o profess_v a_o right_a faith_n christ_n himself_o do_v first_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o divine_a prayer_n consist_v of_o seven_o petition_n the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v utter_v not_o faynedlie_o but_o from_o his_o heart_n etc._n he_o confer_v with_o god_n himself_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o the_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v any_o man_n hearty_o pray_v unto_o
answer_v benefit_n our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o before_o they_o do_v deprive_v us._n and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o already_o be_v worthy_a but_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o of_o ill_a he_o will_v make_v they_o good_a for_o we_o must_v always_o hold_v this_o principle_n that_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n aswell_o for_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o tranquillity_n &_o public_a honesty_n even_o no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o earth_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v forth_o nourish_a fruit_n as_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n we_o beseech_v god_n that_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o will_v make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a so_o in_o those_o former_a benefit_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_a which_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v appoint_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o here_o be_v prince_n on_o the_o otherside_n and_o whosoever_o be_v magistrate_n admonish_v of_o their_o office_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o that_o they_o repress_v all_o injury_n by_o render_v to_o every_o one_o his_o right_n &_o nourish_v peace_n except_o that_o they_o promoat_a religion_n office_n &_o study_v to_o compose_v man_n manner_n with_o a_o honest_a discipline_n for_o david_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a exhort_v they_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n nor_o esay_n in_o vain_a denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o nourish_a father_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v helper_n to_o plant_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n advance_v and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a &_o most_o necessary_a authority_n of_o prince_n in_o religion_n &_o not_o allege_v it_o to_o their_o restraint_n as_o do_v our_o brother_n clean_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n a_o godly_a and_o honest_a life_n say_v they_o we_o may_v live_v under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persecutor_n very_o hardly_o say_v i_o and_o very_o few_o except_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v they_o persecutor_n howbeit_o our_o brother_n here_o do_v but_o as_o they_o do_v before_o pag._n 9_o where_o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o her_o regiment_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o and_o to_o much_o for_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o learned_a discourse_n to_o have_v put_v back_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n authority_n till_o all_o their_o clergy_n have_v all_o their_o authority_n first_o allot_v out_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prince_n with_o such_o a_o contumely_n but_o that_o now_o also_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o they_o promise_v to_o reserve_v for_o they_o instead_o of_o commend_v their_o authority_n in_o eccl._n matter_n thus_o still_o to_o abase_v it_o &_o especial_o this_o great_a benefit_n among_o all_o other_o &_o far_o above_o they_o all_o that_o under_o god_n chief_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o godly_a &_o religious_a prince_n i_o grant_v it_o spring_v not_o from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o only_a or_o principal_a founteyne_v for_o god_n himself_o &_o his_o grace_n that_o flow_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n that_o can_v be_v stop_v where_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o infuse_v it_o and_o his_o word_n be_v even_o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o the_o preach_n teach_v read_v meditate_v beléeve_a &_o obey_v yâ—_z same_o sourge_v &_o flow_v into_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o though_o in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v by_o any_o prince_n power_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o utterle_v stop_v but_o that_o the_o water_n course_n thereof_o will_v break_v forth_o with_o great_a force_n &_o violence_n though_o not_o of_o bodily_a resistance_n but_o of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o operation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o eccl._n minister_n for_o the_o plant_n &_o water_v of_o his_o church_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v godly_a prince_n where_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n &_o director_n prince_n to_o oversée_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n of_o these_o spiritual_a water_n to_o be_v convey_v into_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n &_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n &_o to_o run_v orderly_o in_o their_o current_n &_o to_o remove_v all_o the_o stop_n &_o to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o corruption_n &_o as_o need_n be_v to_o repair_v &_o amend_v all_o the_o pipe_n or_o else_o the_o effect_n of_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n shall_v be_v great_o hinder_v be_v spill_v or_o run_v another_o way_n and_o dishonesty_n &_o ungodliness_n overflowe_v this_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v respect_v the_o general_a course_n of_o these_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o realm_n &_o dominion_n rather_o than_o some_o rare_a &_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o so_o well_o speak_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o bre._n that_o a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n we_o may_v live_v god_n under_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o persecutor_n for_o the_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n except_o god_n miraculous_o do_v turn_v it_o otherwise_o to_o his_o glory_n &_o he_o elect_v confirmation_n be_v the_o great_a hinderer_n &_o overthrower_n both_o of_o honesty_n &_o of_o all_o godliness_n in_o which_o word_n godliness_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o all_o godliness_n not_o only_a godliness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o papist_n confess_v which_o be_v but_o all_o one_o with_o honesty_n but_o as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o caluine_n the_o godliness_n of_o religion_n or_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o especial_o comprehend_v as_o beza_n also_o weary_a well_o do_v note_n thereon_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a place_n not_o only_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o all_o other_o fanatical_a or_o mad-spirited_n person_n that_o think_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o also_o against_o that_o most_o cruel_a charity_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o love_n of_o the_o academike_n which_o of_o late_o have_v creep_v in_o &_o yield_v not_o to_o magistrate_n a_o right_a against_o the_o disturber_n of_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o mention_n be_v here_o express_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v religion_n of_o the_o just_a &_o lawful_a worship_n of_o which_o only_o before_o other_o thing_n it_o behove_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o mainteyner_n &_o setter_n forth_o yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o so_o often_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o necessity_n either_o to_o forgo_v religion_n or_o civil_a peace_n what_o prince_n soever_o will_v not_o prefer_v that_o before_o this_o they_o shall_v witting_o &_o advise_o bound_v themselves_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a offence_n etc._n etc._n thus_o again_o do_v beza_n on_o this_o sentence_n commend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n prince_n a_o great_a deal_n further_o here_o than_o do_v our_o breed_v and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o this_o be_v somewhat_o that_o they_o will_v yet_o grant_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o peaceable_a &_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n only_o under_o a_o christian_n prince_n for_o so_o can_v we_o not_o do_v under_o enemy_n &_o persecutor_n for_o they_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o live_v a_o quiet_a and_o godly_a life_n that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n destroy_v they_o or_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o how_o then_o will_v our_o breed_v justify_v their_o former_a say_n pag._n 9_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v and_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o day_n in_o most_o bless_a estate_n where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o great_a favourer_n be_v that_o a_o bless_a and_o most_o bless_a estate_n 9_o when_o they_o that_o profess_v godliness_n &_o honesty_n can_v live_v a_o peaceable_a nor_o quiet_a life_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n far_o more_o bless_a estate_n where_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o
person_n be_v protestant_n thereof_o be_v faithful_a minister_n be_v learned_a discourser_n will_v god_n they_o will_v better_o bethink_v themselves_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o learning_n and_o a_o great_a scruple_n it_o be_v in_o many_o man_n conscience_n that_o think_v our_o br._n have_v set_v their_o conscience_n on_o the_o tenter_n &_o much_o charge_v it_o rather_o than_o any_o whit_n discharge_v it_o &_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n therein_o nor_o that_o this_o their_o do_v be_v any_o true_a or_o good_a way_n of_o reformation_n but_o if_o aught_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o if_o not_o to_o mar_v it_o quite_o and_o to_o give_v licence_n unto_o such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v or_o may_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o utter_a deformation_n and_o confusion_n and_o here_o it_o follow_v prette_o at_o the_o hard_a heel_n that_o may_v set_v the_o matter_n well_o forward_o and_o to_o move_v they_o say_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o to_o seek_v by_o all_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n place_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o good_a success_n what_o mean_v they_o here_o by_o these_o perilous_a speech_n and_o be_v this_o also_o a_o part_n of_o conscience_n &_o duty_n and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o reformation_n to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n who_o be_v these_o that_o have_v authority_n who_o our_o br._n will_v by_o this_o their_o writing_n practice_n move_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o form_n of_o reformation_n will_v they_o have_v any_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o realm_n commit_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o under_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o attempt_v this_o without_o her_o majesty_n authority_n thereunto_o who_o they_o call_v before_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n when_o they_o make_v their_o last_o protestation_n no_o we_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o that_o in_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n have_v any_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o will_v be_v move_v by_o this_o writing_n or_o by_o any_o other_o writing_n or_o solicit_v of_o our_o brother_n to_o put_v this_o form_n in_o practice_n without_o â—e_n have_v her_o majesty_n authority_n so_o to_o do_v mean_n she_o have_v now_o god_n be_v praise_v &_o long_o continue_v it_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o these_o matter_n neither_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v but_o inferior_a authority_n to_o her_o majesty_n parliament_n yea_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o her_o dominion_n hold_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o from_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o majesty_n immediate_o from_o god_n seek_v any_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o unlawful_a and_o beyond_o extraordinary_a if_o they_o shall_v practice_v that_o this_o may_v take_v place_n without_o her_o authority_n thereunto_o especial_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o direct_a overthrow_n of_o her_o chief_a authority_n they_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v it_o by_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n wherein_o our_o brother_n differ_v from_o the_o papist_n that_o seek_v vijs_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la by_o all_o mean_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o desperate_a resolution_n which_o as_o god_n defeat_v and_o our_o brother_n detest_v so_o what_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v they_o imagine_v to_o put_v this_o their_o form_n in_o practice_n against_o her_o majesty_n will_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o her_o supreme_a authority_n success_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v and_o dangerous_o speak_v of_o our_o br._n to_o cast_v forth_o such_o suspicious_a word_n as_o to_o move_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o abuse_v it_o or_o as_o though_o they_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o this_o practice_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o like_v all_o this_o whole_a learned_a discourse_n the_o worse_o that_o in_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o drift_n which_o very_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o god_n will_v ever_o i_o dare_v warrant_v it_o give_v it_o good_a success_n if_o the_o wind_n begin_v once_o to_o blow_v in_o at_o that_o door_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o tyme._n but_o what_o be_v the_o time_n that_o here_o they_o speak_v off_o at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v embrace_v it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o protestation_n say_v we_o protest_v before_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o marvel_v much_o at_o this_o practice_n of_o our_o brother_n that_o they_o be_v so_o eager_a in_o their_o pursuit_n to_o have_v their_o platform_n put_v in_o practice_n that_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o cross_v in_o this_o do_n principle_n their_o own_o writing_n they_o be_v still_o at_o every_o parliament_n offer_v up_o their_o little_a book_n for_o i_o forbear_v to_o call_v they_o libel_n to_o avoid_v offence_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o they_o call_v upon_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o although_o if_o we_o shall_v lay_v together_o and_o confer_v all_o their_o book_n and_o form_n of_o reformation_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a variety_n and_o some_o contrariety_n among_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o other_o thing_n how_o they_o shall_v what_o do_v they_o mean_v herein_o by_o put_v they_o unto_o the_o parliament_n will_v they_o have_v these_o controversy_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o and_o determine_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o chief_a material_a point_n of_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n for_o except_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o burgess_n in_o the_o nether_a house_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a house_n to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o either_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o also_o they_o make_v all_o bishop_n matter_n teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n at_o least_o wise_a such_o presbyter_n priest_n or_o elder_n not_o teach_v who_o they_o call_v governor_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a as_o any_o part_n and_o member_n or_o necessary_a regent_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o not_o only_o as_o spectatores_fw-la or_o auditores_fw-la tantum_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v remain_v still_o as_o lay_v civil_a or_o politic_a person_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o canon_n have_v any_o voice_n at_o least_o not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o eccl._n matter_n especial_o so_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n as_o they_o make_v they_o and_o what_o will_v they_o have_v the_o parliament_n then_o to_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n nay_o whaâ—_n will_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v yea_o what_o will_v the_o parliament_n do_v pastor_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o very_a book_n offer_v unto_o they_o of_o these_o matter_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o allow_v these_o pastor_n to_o come_v in_o and_o take_v they_o up_o for_o their_o labour_n say_v unto_o they_o yea_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n dare_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o or_o be_v you_o able_a to_o deal_v in_o these_o matter_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o order_n comeliness_n and_o aedification_n require_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o they_o that_o be_v teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n as_o aught_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n pag._n 117._o and_o much_o more_o absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o such_o in_o great_a matter_n yea_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o all_o matter_n if_o the_o parliament_n once_o hear_v this_o thunder_n crack_v conticuere_fw-la omnes_fw-la intemtique_fw-la ora_fw-la tenebunt_fw-la if_o some_o one_o among_o they_o perhaps_o do_v reply_n and_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o debate_v and_o determine_v of_o these_o matter_n why_o then_o a_o god_n name_n do_v they_o put_v they_o up_o to_o we_o or_o what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o they_o except_o they_o will_v give_v we_o some_o authority_n of_o they_o pamphlet_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v we_o any_o such_o authority_n that_o they_o